truth_n and_o as_o for_o care_v no_o more_o for_o jew_n or_o gentile_n than_o fox_n for_o lamb_n and_o chicken_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o and_o our_o pretence_n of_o soul-kindness_n to_o be_v soul-cruelty_n this_o r_o w._n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o for_o tell_v all_o mankind_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o thou_o wrong_v we_o for_o we_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o that_o they_o may_v with_o it_o see_v christ_n and_o receive_v he_o and_o come_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o we_o turn_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o be_v this_o darkness_n and_o where_o be_v this_o light_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n which_o turn_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o the_o light_n turn_v they_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n know_v their_o salvation_n but_o by_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o thou_o slight_o say_v twice_o he_o mean_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o he_o mean_v christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o it_o come_v too_o he_o mean_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o a_o spirit_n and_o then_o thou_o bring_v in_o humphrey_n norton_n but_o bring_v no_o proof_n what_o he_o say_v therefore_o that_o be_v turn_v back_o upon_o thou_o but_o where_o do_v thou_o ever_o read_v in_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n book_n that_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o thou_o say_v we_o mean_v and_o then_o thou_o say_v this_o will_v be_v find_v a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o one_o say_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o lie_v evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n for_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o die_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o outward_a jerusalem_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o manifest_a in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v gather_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o g_z f._n slight_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o he_o slight_v he_o novelty_n of_o it_o say_v there_o be_v faith_n before_o there_o be_v scripture_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v wonderful_a what_o a_o ache_a tooth_n against_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o god_n the_o old_a serpent_n and_o all_o the_o wolf_n and_o fox_n of_o this_o world_n have_v â—ad_v who_o have_v more_o or_o less_o damn_a and_o curse_v it_o and_o long_v to_o have_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n answ._n we_o own_o and_o esteem_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v move_v to_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o can_v own_v they_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o they_o that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n say_v and_o thy_o slanderous_a tongue_n belie_v we_o in_o say_v what_o a_o toothache_n we_o have_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o god_n or_o that_o we_o will_v have_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o ever_o curse_v they_o or_o slight_v they_o but_o we_o esteem_v they_o and_o can_v bless_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o for_o the_o jew_n have_v scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o he_o joh._n 5_o 39_o 40._o but_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o they_o think_v to_o have_v have_v life_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o k._n and_o r_o w._n think_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o do_v not_o you_o throw_v out_o and_o leave_v off_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holy_a mean_n and_o author_n of_o faith_n &_o c_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n heb._n 12_o 2_o and_o god_n deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12_o 3._o so_o let_v god_n and_o christ_n have_v their_o glory_n and_o have_v not_o abraham_n and_o enoch_n faith_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o mean_n of_o faith_n or_o christ_n or_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v it_o faith_n itself_o r_z w_o r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o jew_n turk_n and_o papist_n etc._n etc._n and_o quaker_n make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o end_n answ._n but_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o put_v in_o thyself_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n thou_o may_v have_v leave_v out_o the_o quaker_n for_o thou_o bely_a they_o for_o do_v not_o your_o priest_n make_v a_o trade_n of_o they_o for_o their_o belly_n or_o their_o own_o end_n for_o if_o the_o priest_n mean_n be_v take_v away_o there_o will_v be_v little_o use_v or_o preach_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o but_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n know_v that_o thou_o wrong_v we_o in_o say_v that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o our_o own_o end_n as_o the_o lord_n god_n know_v for_o we_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o preach_v he_o free_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o have_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o spoil_v of_o good_n and_o death_n itself_o among_o you_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v we_o manifest_v thy_o birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o r_o w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v none_o can_v right_o use_v it_o but_o as_o a_o bless_a candle_n lantern_n or_o torch_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o this_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o the_o world_n to_o guide_v we_o out_o unto_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n with_o he_o answ._n where_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n a_o candle_n a_o lantern_n or_o torch_n i_o say_v that_o none_o can_v use_v the_o scripture_n aright_o but_o with_o that_o holy-ghost_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o forth_o through_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n and_o speak_v they_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o can_v praise_v god_n for_o they_o who_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o have_v not_o thou_o here_o set_v up_o the_o scripture_n instead_o of_o christ_n for_o save_v knowledge_n and_o a_o guide_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v the_o scripture_n resist_v he_o that_o give_v the_o save_v knowledge_n r_o w._n say_v how_o do_v this_o follow_v that_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o holy_a write_n as_o mean_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v throw_v out_o answ._n as_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n when_o as_o you_o make_v they_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o god_n and_o christ._n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n than_o what_o mean_v have_v abel_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o moses_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n r_o w._n thou_o say_v can_v there_o be_v a_o harmony_n between_o the_o first_o and_o all_o subordinate_a cause_n answ._n yes_o if_o thou_o mean_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n r_o w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v do_v moses_n throw_v out_o god_n because_o he_o take_v the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o wrought_v all_o those_o wonder_n and_o do_v solomon_n because_o he_o use_v so_o many_o mean_n in_o rear_v the_o temple_n as_o moses_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n 10._o or_o samson_n when_o he_o use_v the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n or_o christ_n throw_v out_o his_o father_n when_o he_o make_v use_v of_o clay_n and_o hospital_n answ._n solomon_n temple_n and_o moses_n tabernacle_n and_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n be_v not_o the_o
person_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o come_v to_o see_v they_o and_o endure_v not_o that_o the_o evil_a one_o shall_v touch_v he_o answ._n if_o this_o be_v your_o faith_n and_o practice_n both_o of_o new-england_n and_o all_o our_o old_a persecutor_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o with_o you_o but_o have_v not_o all_o our_o opposite_n both_o here_o and_o in_o new-england_n persecute_v we_o for_o worldly_a maintenance_n which_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n never_o do_v who_o say_v free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v and_o if_o you_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o evil_a one_o to_o touch_v you_o than_o you_o will_v be_v a_o people_n free_a from_o sin_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o make_v a_o great_a ramble_n and_o call_v it_o consideration_n touch_v the_o separate_a church_n and_o say_v have_v not_o god_n jealousy_n rage_v against_o the_o jewish_a whore-monger_n who_o defile_v his_o first_o bed_n and_o will_v he_o wink_v at_o the_o christian-adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n either_o in_o worship_n or_o conversation_n answ._n nay_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o bid_v you_o repent_v who_o you_o have_v persecute_v for_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o tenderness_n you_o be_v in_o at_o first_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v r._n w._n thou_o say_v with_o what_o conscience_n can_v i_o a_o national_a protestant_n separate_a from_o my_o father_n the_o pope_n or_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o my_o brethren_n and_o sister_n the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o must_v not_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o other_o soul_n to_o see_v further_a degree_n of_o that_o separation_n necessary_a i_o must_v bring_v up_o the_o foot_n of_o every_o man_n light_n sight_n and_o conscience_n to_o my_o last_o answ._n here_o thou_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v thy_o father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v thy_o mother_n and_o not_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o but_o thou_o will_v bring_v all_o to_o thy_o dark_a last_o and_o so_o will_v every_o persecute_v spirit_n and_o dark_a conscience_n and_o why_o do_v you_o talk_v of_o separate_n from_o your_o mother_n or_o father_n the_o pope_n when_o you_o be_v find_v in_o their_o spirit_n but_o the_o quaker_n will_v have_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o grace_n and_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o form_n without_o the_o power_n as_o your_o new-england_n professor_n have_v do_v and_o we_o labour_v to_o bring_v all_o people_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o thou_o call_v he_o the_o last_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o a_o new_a name_n but_o the_o new-england_n priest_n bring_v people_n to_o their_o last_o and_o dark_a conscience_n as_o be_v manifest_a r._n w._n thou_o say_v this_o be_v my_o main_a ground_n of_o my_o controversy_n with_o the_o proud_a quaker_n in_o themselves_o and_o condemn_v other_o answ_n this_o be_v false_a for_o we_o tell_v they_o the_o light_n be_v their_o condemnation_n that_o hate_v it_o but_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n command_v who_o have_v enlighten_v we_o by_o which_o light_n we_o see_v you_o where_o we_o have_v leave_v you_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v but_o they_o magnify_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_n curse_v rot_a nature_n their_o convert_v and_o proselyte_n have_v but_o a_o paint_a 15._o formal_a repentance_n faith_n etc._n etc._n only_o if_o they_o can_v come_v to_o their_o church_n and_o thou_o and_o thou_o and_o disrespect_n all_o superior_n then_o be_v they_o high_a saint_n and_o can_v sin_v answ._n all_o these_o be_v lie_n and_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_n they_o may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o for_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o return_v from_o sin_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o formal_a and_o the_o faith_n which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o and_o we_o do_v not_o say_v such_o as_o can_v say_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v high_a saint_n that_o disrespect_n all_o superior_n for_o we_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v honour_v all_o man_n and_o they_o that_o rule_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o we_o do_v challenge_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o priest_n in_o new-england_n and_o all_o our_o opposite_n that_o thou_o have_v quote_v to_o show_v we_o where_o ever_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o man_n to_o keep_v on_o their_o hat_n and_o say_v thou_o and_o thou_o to_o they_o dishonour_v they_o and_o disrespect_a superior_n so_o the_o ground_n of_o thy_o controversy_n be_v false_a and_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o respect_n that_o they_o must_v show_v to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o superior_n as_o to_o say_v you_o to_o a_o single_a person_n and_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n to_o he_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n from_o above_o and_o whether_o the_o honour_n the_o pharisee_n look_v for_o be_v not_o some_o outward_a gesture_n so_o distinguish_v from_o the_o christian_n honour_n and_o as_o for_o convert_v of_o curse_a rot_a nature_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v that_o at_o home_n for_o the_o convert_v that_o we_o own_o be_v such_o as_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o heavenly_a principle_n of_o those_o many_o precious_a gallant_a worthy_n the_o leaders_z and_o corner-stone_n of_o new-england_n they_o desire_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o purity_n according_a to_o those_o persuasion_n in_o their_o conscience_n which_o they_o believe_v god_n have_v light_v up_o answ._n here_o thou_o flatter_v new-england_n persecutor_n who_o have_v drunken_a the_o blood_n of_o god_n people_n whip_v banish_v and_o spoil_a their_o good_n because_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v their_o bloody_a spirit_n worship_n out_o of_o truth_n for_o thou_o may_v have_v say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o professor_n of_o new-england_n have_v lose_v their_o tenderness_n that_o be_v first_o in_o they_o and_o despise_v that_o birthright_n esau-like_a and_o their_o write_a and_o print_v law_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v abhor_v and_o make_v their_o name_n stink_v in_o europe_n yea_o and_o in_o america_n for_o thou_o will_v confess_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a who_o work_n thy_o gallant_a worthy_n and_o leader_n have_v do_v and_o thou_o who_o be_v join_v in_o a_o confederacy_n against_o god_n people_n utter_v forth_o thy_o lie_n against_o they_o in_o a_o peaceable_a government_n where_o thou_o have_v not_o power_n to_o persecute_v they_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o desire_v such_o for_o their_o fellow-worshipper_n as_o they_o upon_o a_o christian_a account_n can_v have_v evidence_n of_o to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n also_o answ._n the_o new-england-worshipper_n and_o the_o joiner_n with_o they_o their_o practice_n evidence_v they_o in_o their_o persecution_n not_o to_o be_v in_o god_n spirit_n nor_o his_o truth_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v priest_n e._n b_n word_n which_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o teach_v to_o judge_v before_o the_o time_n and_o other_o say_v saint_n shall_v not_o judge_v while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o g._n f._n answer_v say_v but_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v the_o apostle_n to_o judge_n and_o his_o time_n be_v come_v and_o he_o tell_v some_o that_o they_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v for_o condemnation_n their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o and_o then_o it_o be_v their_o time_n to_o judge_n and_o because_o the_o printer_n mistake_v and_o put_v in_o high_a for_o there_o and_o not_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v in_o but_o then_o which_o be_v the_o printer_n mistake_v therefore_o thou_o cry_v nonsense_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o say_v to_o the_o point_n the_o great_a juggler_n have_v teach_v g._n f._n and_o his_o foxian_n to_o outface_v death_n and_o judgement_n to_o keep_v the_o great_a session_n and_o call_v all_o the_o world_n to_o their_o bar_n and_o judgement_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_v but_o repeat_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o make_v he_o to_o break_v out_o into_o such_o a_o outrage_n and_o gust_n as_o he_o call_v it_o therefore_o be_v the_o apostle_n a_o cheat_n or_o a_o juggler_n and_o out_o face_a death_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v
we_o of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o wicklevist_n and_o hussires_n in_o bohemia_n and_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n etc._n etc._n that_o come_v out_o from_o this_o bloody_a romish_a whore_n 144000._o virgin_n protestant_n thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o for_o salvation_n answ._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o r._n w_n purpose_n that_o people_n shall_v be_v convert_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o g._n f_n word_n to_o t._n c_o and_o roger_n why_o do_v thou_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o romish_a bloody_a whore_n when_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-spirit_n that_o thou_o commend_v be_v the_o same_o for_o where_o do_v ever_o wicklâ—ff_n and_o husâ—_n hang_v any_o or_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o any_o as_o your_o n._n england_n professor_n have_v do_v and_o you_o that_o will_v have_v we_o punish_v be_v you_o like_v virgin-protestants_a who_o thirst_n after_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o salvation_n what_o can_v you_o both_o thirst_n after_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o new-england_n priest_n have_v do_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n have_v stir_v up_o some_o witness_n in_o all_o protestant-nation_n to_o preach_v against_o formal_a national_a conversion_n and_o against_o the_o formality_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o common_a protestant_n answ._n then_o why_o be_v thou_o against_o g._n f_n declare_v against_o conversion_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v to_o t._n c_o have_v not_o thou_o all_o along_o be_v contradict_v thyself_o and_o fight_v against_o that_o which_o thou_o here_o profess_v like_o a_o blind_a man_n or_o one_o that_o dote_v and_o be_v not_o thou_o brag_a a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n and_o now_o thou_o tell_v of_o the_o papist_n brag_v and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o thou_o speak_v of_o formal_a conversion_n bring_v into_o the_o word_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a conversion_n nor_o translation_n but_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o formality_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o common_a protestant_n all_o one_o in_o life_n and_o sometime_o worse_o than_o the_o papist_n &c._n &c._n answ._n roger_n thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n &_o professor_n may_v take_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o at_o home_n and_o see_v if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o place_n of_o repentance_n for_o yet_o you_o hate_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o as_o for_o the_o one_o hundred-forty-four-thousand_a speak_v of_o in_o the_o revel_n that_o sing_v the_o new_a song_n etc._n etc._n which_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v undefiled_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v redeem_a from_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n be_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o our_o opposite_n that_o he_o bring_v like_v unto_o these_o in_o the_o lamb_n spirit_n no_o such_o matter_n for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v not_o persecute_v imprison_v we_o &_o cut_v off_o our_o ear_n for_o visit_v our_o friend_n in_o the_o prison_n and_o not_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o the_o hat_n and_o say_v you_o to_o they_o and_o persecute_v we_o because_o we_o can_v not_o put_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o maintenance_n so_o here_o they_o manifest_a that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o bloody_a whore_n that_o r._n w._n speak_v of_o so_o they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o purity_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o revelation_n neither_o in_o life_n nor_o doctrine_n nor_o worship_n nor_o church_n nor_o follow_v not_o the_o lamb_n who_o say_v free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v r._n w._n thou_o say_v after_o thou_o have_v tell_v a_o story_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the_o pharisee_n 19_o who_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n send_v forth_o their_o emissary_n to_o make_v convert_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n be_v not_o this_o your_o own_o work_n see_v that_o g.f._n say_v th._n coll._n have_v throw_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v and_o say_v that_o you_o can_v no_o more_o convert_n by_o the_o apostle_n word_n than_o the_o pharisee_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o and_o yet_o thou_o rail_v against_o g._n f._n for_o say_v so_o but_o have_v not_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o in_o say_v how_o the_o pharisee_n convert_v when_o they_o in_o their_o conversion_n oppose_v christ_n the_o light_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o messenger_n with_o glad_a news_n of_o a_o new_a bargain_n or_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n viz._n it_o please_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o as_o this_o fox_n frantical_o bark_v etc._n etc._n answ._n where_o do_v g._n f._n say_v if_o it_o be_v he_o thou_o mean_v that_o god_n do_v throw_v out_o his_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n with_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o glad_a tiding_n which_o christ_n send_v forth_o and_o have_v not_o thou_o be_v bark_v against_o papist_n and_o pharisee_n and_o formal_a professor_n convert_v and_o be_v not_o they_o bring_v into_o a_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n without_o the_o power_n and_o into_o a_o profession_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o like_v you_o priest_n and_o professor_n of_o new-england_n and_o g._n f._n say_v the_o true_a conversion_n be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o t._n c._n leaf_n out_o and_o so_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v how_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o for_o be_v these_o virgin_n thou_o speak_v of_o convert_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n dare_v any_o of_o the_o new-england-priest_n or_o professor_n or_o r._n w._n say_v that_o you_o be_v send_v out_o immediate_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v nay_o priest_n will_v say_v they_o have_v no_o call_n to_o this_o work_n to_o go_v free_o but_o they_o will_v find_v a_o call_n to_o great_a benefice_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v for_o slight_v of_o this_o pearl_n of_o this_o glad_a news_n or_o gospel_n publish_v by_o god_n to_o the_o world_n by_o write_v or_o preach_v profess_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o be_v from_o a_o false_a birth_n for_o we_o slight_v not_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n nor_o the_o preach_a profess_v and_o suffering_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o receive_v they_o with_o joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v you_o that_o slight_v they_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v they_o and_o persecute_v with_o tongue_n and_o hand_n they_o that_o do_v obey_v they_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v it_o have_v please_v his_o infinite_a justice_n to_o plough_n the_o world_n with_o popery_n a_o religion_n a_o bastard-christianity_n suit_v etc._n etc._n answ._n look_v thou_o and_o the_o new_a england-priest_n at_o home_n and_o shake_v hand_n with_o they_o roger_n and_o let_v new-england_n read_v their_o law_n and_o read_v thy_o book_n and_o they_o and_o see_v if_o you_o have_v not_o plough_v worse_o than_o they_o these_o late_a year_n r._n w._n and_o as_o for_o thy_o say_n a_o bastard-christianity_n suit_v as_o the_o quaker_n be_v to_o rot_a nature_n and_o sit_v to_o carry_v the_o world_n after_o they_o as_o mahomet_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v answ._n nay_o roger_n you_o in_o new-england_n have_v the_o weapon_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n have_v in_o your_o rot_a nature_n your_o practice_n plain_o declare_v it_o for_o the_o quaker_n weapon_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a and_o therefore_o thou_o do_v abuse_v they_o though_o it_o do_v not_o touch_v they_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v of_o two_o great_a worders_n in_o the_o world_n pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n messenger_n to_o the_o nation_n the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o quaker_n their_o face_n look_v divers_a but_o they_o both_o carry_v firebrand_n in_o their_o tail_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o true_o holy_a christian_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v we_o be_v like_o absolom_n beautiful_a and_o fit_a to_o play_v soul-thieve_n and_o steal_v the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o true_a david_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n answ._n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o at_o home_n for_o we_o do_v abhor_v thy_o lie_n for_o who_o have_v we_o wrong_v or_o who_o have_v we_o burn_v except_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n word_n
up_o his_o cross_n and_o deny_v himself_o he_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o they_o must_v die_v with_o christ_n if_o they_o live_v with_o he_o and_o suffer_v with_o he_o if_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o his_o spirit_n teach_v temperance_n patience_n and_o holiness_n yea_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v unholy_a both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o thought_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o fine_a linen_n and_o it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n that_o do_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o do_v condemn_v and_o where_o do_v we_o say_v that_o our_o holiness_n be_v christ_n and_o god_n though_o we_o can_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n who_o deny_v self-holiness_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o know_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o quaker_n make_v this_o high_a obedience_n to_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o some_o high_a saint_n among_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o that_o other_o come_v not_o so_o high_a be_v take_v by_o the_o fleshly_a spirit_n and_o repent_v and_o confess_v and_o be_v more_o watchful_a as_o they_o say_v in_o a_o contradiction_n of_o j._n naylor_n answ._n these_o be_v most_o horrid_a lie_n and_o reader_n see_v if_o g._n f._n speak_v any_o of_o these_o word_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o t._n h._n as_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o high_a saint_n like_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o obedience_n or_o make_v their_o obedience_n a_o crown_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o crown_v his_o saint_n that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o as_o for_o a_o fleshly_a spirit_n and_o repent_v and_o confess_v this_o you_o may_v apply_v at_o home_n for_o we_o own_v no_o repentance_n nor_o confession_n but_o what_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o have_v unity_n and_o for_o exhort_v to_o the_o watchful_a that_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v for_o the_o apostle_n john_n explain_v this_o in_o his_o epistle_n better_a than_o thou_o can_v which_o the_o quaker_n own_o which_o thou_o make_v a_o great_a jumble_v about_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o that_o the_o world_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o he_o write_v to_o youngman_n and_o father_n which_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o to_o little_a child_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v yet_o again_o in_o a_o horrible_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n they_o exclaim_v against_o the_o protestant_n for_o say_v a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a grace_n final_o or_o total_o answ._n here_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o t._n h._n or_o how_o hang_v this_o together_o thou_o say_v they_o say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v then_o how_o can_v they_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a grace_n but_o what_o say_v thou_o to_o they_o that_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o do_v despite_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o own_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o teacher_n though_o it_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o nor_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o hate_v it_o and_o if_o the_o righteous_a fall_n they_o rise_v again_o but_o the_o wicked_a fall_n into_o mischief_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v here_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o hellish_a iniquity_n in_o that_o they_o confess_v such_o a_o man_n christ_n to_o have_v be_v and_o his_o bloodshedding_a 31._o the_o type_n and_o real_a prediction_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o a_o real_a death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n yet_o upon_o the_o point_n by_o a_o devilish_a chemistry_n evaporate_v all_o these_o and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o a_o christ_n within_o as_o god_n and_o man_n who_o name_n be_v now_o light_a etc._n etc._n motion_n within_o answ._n as_o for_o hellish_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o devilish_a chemistry_n thou_o may_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n we_o do_v believe_v christ_n jesus_n his_o birth_n suffering_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n who_o fulfil_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o he_o and_o what_o must_v we_o not_o call_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o for_o god_n be_v call_v the_o light_n and_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n and_o though_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n his_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 6._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6._o and_o what_o must_v not_o god_n people_n obey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o by_o which_o they_o may_v see_v christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o lord_n their_o righteousness_n and_o the_o apostle_n stir_v up_o to_o perfection_n and_o to_o holiness_n which_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o follow_v r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hellish_a mystery_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cozen_v poor_a soul_n with_o a_o notion_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o hight_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o of_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o they_o say_v no_o body_n in_o the_o world_n do_v but_o they_o spirit_n within_o answ._n our_o good_a profession_n which_o we_o make_v be_v of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o have_v enlighten_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o his_o worship_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o they_o that_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o truth_n can_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 3.4_o and_o this_o truth_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v within_o people_n and_o thou_o or_o they_o that_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o spirit_z within_z you_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o hellish_a mystery_n and_o cousin_n poor_a soul_n as_o thou_o speak_v of_o for_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v thou_o tolde_v they_o of_o a_o image_n in_o the_o bed_n but_o david_n be_v go_v &c._n &c._n but_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o easy_a in_o the_o world_n nay_o thou_o never_o tread_v the_o path_n thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v the_o gallow_n and_o goal_n and_o whip-stock_n manifest_a whether_o our_o religion_n be_v easie._n r._n w_n and_o whereas_o thou_o tell_v we_o what_o will_v delight_v our_o ear_n and_o mind_n to_o wit_n various_a tune_n of_o music_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o that_o which_o delight_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n and_o that_o which_o thou_o apply_v to_o we_o thou_o may_v keep_v at_o home_n it_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o none_o of_o we_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o poor_a soul_n give_v way_n a_o inch_n and_o let_v in_o one_o thought_n of_o yield_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o spirit_n within_o they_o be_v fill_v and_o ravish_v with_o curious_a notion_n of_o justification_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o answ._n how_o endless_o do_v thou_o speak_v against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v not_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8_o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 13_o 16_o 26_o 27._o rom._n 12_o 11._o and_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 20_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o gal._n 5_o 5_o 16_o 18_o 25._o eph._n 4_o 3_o 5_o 9_o phil._n 1_o 27_o that_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n phil._n 2_o 1_o if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n &c_n &c_n and_o those_o be_v the_o poor_a soul_n that_o do_v not_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n must_v obey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lead_v to_o holiness_n
j._n o._n thou_o bid_v they_o remember_v he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o of_o the_o 5_o bishop_n and_o 22_o minister_n and_o many_o other_o precious_a believer_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o flame_n for_o his_o ever-blessed_n sake_n against_o that_o monstrous_a man_n of_o sin_n and_o bloody_a whore_n of_o rome_n these_o foxians_n fancy_n be_v but_o a_o feather_n to_o those_o high_a pico_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n who_o some_o of_o you_o may_v live_v to_o see_v fling_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n ans._n here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o desire_n and_o a_o spirit_n be_v in_o this_o r._n w_n have_v not_o be_v manifest_v the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o mahomet_n and_o be_v in_o the_o bloody_a whâ—re_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o destroyer_n and_o why_o will_v thou_o have_v they_o to_o live_v to_o see_v any_o fling_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n for_o this_o be_v not_o like_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o pray_v for_o their_o enemy_n nor_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o command_v to_o pray_v for_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n and_o love_v enemy_n but_o all_o may_v see_v what_o a_o devilish_a and_o unchristian_a mind_n be_v in_o this_o r._n w._n who_o desire_n be_v to_o r._n b._n and_o j._n o._n that_o they_o may_v see_v mahomet_n and_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o râ—me_n and_o we_o that_o he_o join_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n fling_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o burn_v with_o brimstone_n now_o will_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n be_v serve_v so_o themselves_o who_o be_v find_v in_o this_o nature_n how_o do_v r._n w._n say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o lord_n forgive_v we_o &_o c_o and_o so_o be_v not_o his_o eye_n double_a and_o full_a of_o darkness_n roger_n give_v over_o rail_a against_o the_o quaker_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o in_o a_o peaceable_a government_n but_o rather_o go_v and_o preach_v repentance_n to_o they_o and_o see_v if_o thou_o dare_v say_v those_o word_n to_o their_o face_n in_o the_o street_n at_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o street_n at_o constantinople_n that_o thou_o have_v write_v here_o behind_o their_o back_n for_o christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n for_o turk_n and_o pope_n and_o what_o can_v thou_o tell_v but_o they_o may_v repent_v therefore_o why_o shall_v thou_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v in_o ash_n or_o to_o be_v fling_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o have_v die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n out_o of_o who_o command_n and_o doctrine_n thou_o manifeste_v thy_o spirit_n to_o be_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o which_o thou_o speak_v of_o other_o to_o see_v that_o it_o do_v not_o come_v upon_o thyself_o that_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o thy_o portion_n for_o it_o will_v be_v sure_a enough_o except_o thou_o repent_v and_o thou_o have_v have_v enough_o of_o outward_a burn_a and_o consume_v to_o ash_n in_o the_o province_n where_o thou_o live_v since_o thy_o book_n be_v write_v and_o as_o for_o the_o five_o bishop_n and_o two_o and_o twenty_o minister_n thou_o and_o you_o new-england_n priest_n be_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o persecute_v they_o r._n w._n say_v that_o you_o viz._n r._n b._n and_o j._n o._n more_o and_o more_o shall_v study_v the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v instant_a and_o constant_a at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n williams_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v to_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o keep_v the_o royal_a law_n to_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o and_o give_v over_o slander_v and_o lie_v and_o persecute_v god_n people_n with_o the_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o punish_v for_o their_o pure_a conscience_n to_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v let_v the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n much_o more_o let_v the_o wheat_n grow_v for_o you_o be_v not_o like_a to_o study_v the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n when_o you_o do_v not_o know_v what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o yourselves_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o luke_n to_o such_o as_o will_v have_v have_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n nay_o you_o be_v worse_o for_o you_o will_v kindle_v fire_n on_o earth_n to_o burn_v they_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o r._n w._n and_o in_o thy_o narration_n of_o the_o conference_n thou_o say_v i_o have_v read_v over_o g._n f_n book_n in_o folio_n against_o as_o i_o think_v above_o six_o score_n book_n and_o paper_n write_v by_o pious_a and_o able_a pen_n against_o they_o the_o quaker_n 1.2_o and_o this_o summer_n hear_v of_o his_o come_v into_o new-england_n the_o poor_a cheat_v soul_n the_o quaker_n expect_v his_o come_v as_o the_o come_v of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n from_o heaven_n i_o read_v over_o his_o book_n afresh_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n with_o a_o single_a eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o more_o clear_o find_v his_o answer_n so_o weak_a silly_a antichristian_a and_o blasphemous_a yet_o so_o imperious_a and_o scornful_a so_o curse_v and_o damn_v &c._n &c._n all_o that_o bow_v not_o down_o to_o their_o new-upstart_n image_n etc._n etc._n answ._n roger_n w._n all_o that_o read_v thy_o word_n may_v see_v it_o have_v be_v a_o evil_a eye_n that_o thou_o have_v read_v g_o f_n book_n withal_o and_o herod_n and_o pilate_n pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n be_v agree_v against_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o people_n for_o these_o be_v pious_a to_o thou_o and_o able_a penman_n now_o that_o once_o thou_o be_v in_o difference_n but_o now_o do_v join_v withal_o mere_o because_o they_o have_v write_v and_o print_v against_o and_o persecute_v god_n live_a witness_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o oliver_n there_o be_v several_a persecute_v and_o imprison_v to_o death_n beside_o what_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o new-england_n by_o that_o generation_n which_o practice_n be_v antichristian_a and_o thou_o be_v join_v with_o that_o spirit_n and_o envious_a against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o receiuâ—d_v g._n f._n willing_o in_o new-england_n therefore_o with_o thy_o evil_a eye_n thou_o read_v his_o book_n and_o bring_v forth_o thy_o monstrous_a birth_n of_o lie_n and_o that_o which_o g._n f._n do_v write_v which_o thou_o call_v silly_a or_o weak_a be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o for_o blasphemy_n imperious_a scornful_a damn_v etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v keep_v these_o word_n at_o home_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o own_o spirit_n as_o thy_o book_n show_v but_o what_o this_o new-vpstart_n image_n be_v that_o we_o will_v have_v all_o bow_v down_o to_o thou_o have_v not_o manifest_v to_o we_o for_o he_o that_o we_o will_v have_v all_o people_n to_o come_v to_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o who_o all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n profess_v in_o word_n for_o as_o john_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 1_o joh._n 5._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n or_o substance_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v purge_v by_o himself_o our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a hebr._n 1_o and_o do_v thou_o call_v this_o the_o new-vpstart_n image_n and_o blaspheme_v against_o it_o and_o how_o dare_v thou_o open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o talk_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o call_v he_o a_o upstart_n image_n who_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n which_o he_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v have_v be_v for_o
to_o prove_v we_o no_o true_a quaker_n to_o charge_v that_o upon_o we_o to_o be_v our_o child_n and_o to_o proceed_v from_o we_o which_o be_v before_o any_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o quaker_n in_o england_n as_o many_o people_n know_v and_o therefore_o not_o like_a to_o proceed_v from_o we_o r._n w._n thou_o grant_v that_o david_n moses_n daniel_n habakkuk_n and_o paul_n tremble_v and_o the_o corinthian_n receive_v titus_n with_o tremble_v and_o work_v out_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o so_o grant_v tremble_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o god_n people_n as_o thou_o say_v in_o some_o extra-ordinary_a occasion_n especial_o in_o bring_v great_a or_o old_a sinner_n unto_o god_n pag._n 30._o but_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o quake_a and_o shake_v motion_n of_o the_o quaker_n thou_o will_v prove_v proceed_v not_o from_o these_o holy_a affection_n proper_a to_o god_n child_n answ._n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v have_v all_o observe_v this_o whether_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n have_v not_o this_o occasion_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o when_o god_n do_v visit_v they_o be_v find_v sinner_n and_o some_o great_a and_o old_a sinner_n therefore_o the_o occasion_n he_o grant_v tremble_v and_o quake_a proper_a upon_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n may_v well_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o conversion_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n as_o also_o afterward_o in_o their_o go_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n when_o he_o come_v among_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v among_o they_o in_o weakness_n and_o fear_n and_o much_o tremble_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 3._o r._n w._n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v all_o who_o read_v his_o book_n observe_v how_o he_o prove_v his_o charge_n he_o say_v they_o proceed_v not_o from_o those_o holy_a affection_n proper_a to_o god_n child_n but_o why_o 29._o they_o be_v horrid_a and_o monstrous_a motion_n and_o gesture_n answ._n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o david_n roar_v and_o cry_v and_o tremble_v and_o habakkuk_n shake_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o many_o such_o thing_n here_o we_o have_v his_o own_o judgement_n but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o he_o say_v by_o abundance_n of_o notorious_a instance_n and_o so_o bring_v the_o motion_n shake_v ecstasy_n the_o work_n of_o satan_n upon_o his_o servant_n as_o baal_n priest_n and_o the_o people_n possess_v mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o other_o history_n and_o the_o barbarian_n to_o prove_v it_o now_o let_v all_o consider_v what_o proof_n this_o be_v to_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v no_o true_a quaker_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o what_o the_o devil_n do_v upon_o his_o servant_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v of_o they_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o what_o baal_n priest_n do_v or_o what_o the_o barbarian_n do_v must_v we_o answer_v for_o their_o wickedness_n or_o do_v this_o make_v we_o guilty_a the_o same_o he_o may_v allege_v against_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n r._n w._n he_o further_o tell_v we_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v god_n ape_n 30._o and_o suborn_v and_o institute_v a_o bastard-quaking_a and_o tremble_v in_o the_o body_n in_o imitation_n of_o david_n and_o moses_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o he_o still_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o true_a tremble_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v we_o false_n though_o the_o devil_n may_v beget_v a_o false_a imitation_n and_o be_v a_o ape_n as_o he_o say_v r._n w._n another_o argument_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v we_o no_o true_a christian-quaker_n 31_o because_o we_o do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n or_o scripture_n and_o blame_v g._n f._n for_o not_o call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o account_v christ_n the_o word_n according_a to_o revel_v 20._o but_o he_o confess_v that_o g._n f._n grant_v the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o inspire_a from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v god_n word_n answ._n observe_v he_o speak_v of_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n in_o the_o write_n or_o scripture_n what_o scripture_n have_v he_o for_o this_o we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n that_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v rom._n 10_o 8_o but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n r._n w._n pag._n 32.33_o he_o go_v on_o still_o accuse_v we_o and_o the_o papist_n 32.33_o and_o put_v we_o together_o for_o slight_v the_o scripture_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o papist_n in_o ireland_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o massacree_n who_o find_v a_o bible_n and_o with_o indignation_n the_o same_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v be_v in_o most_o papist_n and_o quaker_n â—ung_v it_o into_o the_o kennel_n stamp_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v a_o plague_n of_o god_n take_v this_o book_n this_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o quarrel_n among_o we_o answ._n now_o observe_v how_o he_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v his_o charge_n against_o we_o by_o charge_v we_o from_o his_o own_o groundless_a belief_n with_o this_o indignation_n that_o he_o say_v be_v in_o this_o irish_a papist_n against_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o go_v about_o the_o condemn_v we_o for_o the_o action_n of_o other_o that_o we_o never_o know_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o page_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o confess_v that_o we_o own_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v in_o the_o dispute_n that_o we_o own_v the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o be_v above_o it_o let_v wise_a man_n that_o know_v we_o judge_n whether_o this_o way_n of_o his_o deal_v with_o we_o to_o prove_v his_o charge_n be_v christian-like_a or_o no_o for_o he_o to_o charge_n upon_o we_o the_o action_n of_o other_o not_o of_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o in_o so_o many_o term_n and_o word_n mention_v that_o we_o forbear_v to_o speak_v to_o now_o be_v full_o answer_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o appendix_n where_o the_o single-hearted_n reader_n may_v be_v satisfy_v r._n w_n he_o give_v a_o account_n how_o he_o come_v to_o give_v his_o book_n such_o a_o title_n 34_o which_o come_v from_o a_o guest_n of_o his_o own_o and_o a_o conceit_n and_o thought_n that_o spring_v from_o this_o guess_n as_o he_o say_v and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v do_v take_v boldness_n to_o father_n it_o upon_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o his_o overrule_v hand_n and_o then_o in_o that_o conceit_n to_o judge_n g._n f._n and_o ed._n burrough_n to_o conspire_v against_o christ_n with_o dark_a subtle_a hellish_a conjure_n and_o imagination_n answ._n still_o let_v all_o observe_v upon_o what_o ground_n we_o be_v charge_v and_o judge_v and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o boast_v r._n w._n he_o quote_v g._n f._n answer_v j._n stallum_fw-la g._n f.'s_n fol._n 155._o who_o say_v to_o say_v 35._o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n give_v forth_o scripture_n and_o will_v open_v scripture_n to_o we_o be_v palpable_a darkness_n and_o contradict_v scripture_n g._n f._n ans._n all_o be_v in_o utter_a darkness_n and_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n be_v in_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o light_n let_v they_o see_v to_o what_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o they_o r._n w._n answer_v and_o say_v the_o english_a of_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v all_o mankind_n man_n and_o woman_n if_o they_o will_v can_v give_v forth_o scripture_n or_o write_v holy_a scripture_n answ._n now_o let_v all_o that_o be_v wise_a judge_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o gross_a perversion_n of_o g._n f_n word_n to_o say_v that_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n can_v give_v forth_o or_o write_v holy_a scripture_n if_o they_o will_v but_o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man._n and_o so_o all_o may_v see_v how_o he_o still_o go_v on_o pervert_v and_o accuse_v false_o as_o if_o g._n f._n have_v say_v holy_a scripture_n have_v or_o may_v be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o know_v till_o man_n come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o as_o to_o his_o unlearned_a question_n whether_o the_o light_n come_v into_o mankind_n at_o the_o conception_n or_o at_o the_o birth_n or_o when_o else_o we_o leave_v he_o to_o what_o be_v write_v joh._n 1_o 9_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a all_o be_v light_v that_o
thou_o bring_v hosanna_n word_n which_o thou_o call_v heavenly_a author_n who_o say_v g._n f.'s_n fol._n 221._o the_o evil_a do_v can_v never_o appear_v to_o be_v evil_a by_o the_o light_n now_o be_v not_o this_o contradictory_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v make_v manifest_a be_v by_o the_o light_n &_o c._n and_o further_o thy_o heavenly_a author_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n to_o call_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a be_v not_o this_o to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n who_o say_v whatsoever_o reprove_v and_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_a r._n w._n leave_v out_o his_o heavenly_a author_n say_v in_o this_o for_o this_o be_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n nor_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o have_v consider_v it_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o but_o have_v judge_v it_o r._n w._n he_o bring_v from_o pag_n 217._o fol._n the_o say_v of_o a_o adversary_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 55._o viz_o to_o say_v christ_n within_o be_v never_o to_o mention_v christ_n without_o g._n f._n answ._n there_o be_v none_o know_v christ_n within_o but_o he_o know_v he_o without_o the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o know_v he_o but_o they_o know_v he_o within_o reveal_v of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v beyond_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o fall_v a_o rail_n and_o say_v this_o foolish_a fox_n for_o all_o his_o hide_v craft_n be_v here_o find_v out_o he_o profess_v against_o his_o will_n a_o christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o force_v to_o name_v a_o christ_n without_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o fall_v a_o rail_a answ._n as_o for_o his_o ungracious_a vnsavoury_a word_n they_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o g._n f._n ever_o deny_v christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o any_o of_o these_o page_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n write_n and_o thou_o have_v confess_v that_o we_o own_o christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o now_o thou_o say_v he_o be_v force_v to_o name_v a_o christ_n without_o he_o suffer_v without_o but_o do_v g._n f._n say_v as_o thou_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o he_o die_v yesterday_o and_o he_o die_v to_o day_n and_o he_o die_v for_o ever_o be_v any_o of_o these_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n but_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n die_v to_o day_n and_o yesterday_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o say_v christ_n the_o same_o to_o day_n yesterday_o and_o for_o ever_o r._n w._n but_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v such_o a_o christ_n as_o real_o and_o bodily_a die_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o scorn_v and_o hate_v and_o fly_v from_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v cry_v out_o etc._n etc._n answ._n roger_n thou_o add_v lie_v unto_o lie_n for_o that_o christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n bodily_a we_o own_v and_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o scorn_v it_o hate_v that_o light_n and_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v who_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o his_o child_n believe_v in_o and_o become_v child_n of_o light_n and_o we_o do_v tell_v thou_o that_o our_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o a_o material_a cross_n in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o gate_n at_o jerusalem_n real_o and_o be_v rise_v and_o manifest_a in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o scornful_a expression_n thou_o have_v in_o this_o page_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v fol._n p._n 211._o john_n burton_n saying_n that_o that_o man_n that_o be_v crucify_a his_o body_n be_v now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o absent_a from_o his_o people_n as_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n g._n f._n answ._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n say_v they_o must_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o he_o be_v in_o they_o r.w._n thou_o reply_v and_o say_v g_o f._n do_v plain_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v such_o a_o body_n as_o can_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n wrap_v in_o swadling-cloth_n etc._n etc._n as_o can_v be_v hungry_a weary_a sleep_n etc._n etc._n buffet_v whip_v nail_v to_o the_o gallow_n die_v be_v bury_v arise_v and_o ascend_v up_o visible_o into_o these_o visible_a heaven_n 56._o now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n and_o absent_a from_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o g._n f._n speak_v any_o such_o word_n who_o ow_v christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o and_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n deny_v his_o false_a charge_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o own_v that_o christ_n thou_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v wrap_v and_o in_o the_o manger_n and_o buffet_v and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v rise_v and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o own_o his_o light_n by_o which_o he_o enlighten_v all_o man_n &_o c_o for_o we_o do_v abhor_v thy_o word_n in_o the_o light_n and_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v wrap_v in_o swadling-cloth_n and_o in_o the_o manger_n and_o be_v a_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n buffet_v whip_v and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n die_v rise_v and_o be_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o manifest_a in_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n who_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n by_o which_o they_o have_v life_n in_o he_o and_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o do_v ever_o the_o quaker_n say_v that_o christ_n bodily_a or_o humane_a presence_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o be_v here_o now_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o outward_a man_n r._n w._n from_o p._n 210._o fol._n he_o bring_v j._n borton_n our_o old_a adversary_n saying_n christ_n go_v away_o into_o heaven_n from_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o not_o within_o they_o g._n f._n answ._n do_v not_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o they_o and_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o to_o wit_n i_o in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o i_o read_v john_n for_o christ_n say_v it_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v not_o he_o reveal_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o in_o he_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n within_o as_o well_o as_o without_o and_o you_o will_v have_v we_o preach_v he_o without_o and_o not_o within_o so_o be_v not_o this_o to_o keep_v people_n reprobate_n and_o again_o r._n w._n bring_v from_o fol._n the_o same_o page_n those_o believer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n at_o this_o day_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n g._n f._n answ._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v in_o they_o except_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o he_o be_v in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o father_n john_n 1_o and_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v believe_v in_o he_o to_o wit_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o absent_a who_o be_v graft_v into_o he_o and_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o all_o the_o priest_n work_v have_v be_v to_o preach_v christ_n absent_a and_o out_o of_o his_o people_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v rule_v in_o the_o heart_n not_o christ._n and_o he_o bring_v the_o same_o page_n fol._n 210._o they_o say_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o as_o touch_v his_o flesh._n g._n f._n answ._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o they_o that_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n have_v not_o life_n in_o they_o and_o they_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n have_v it_o in_o he_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n fol._n r._n w._n bring_v the_o priest_n say_n there_o be_v not_o any_o heaven_n within_o into_o which_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v ascend_v or_o can_v any_o man_n contain_v a_o man_n four_o foot_n long_o 57_o g._n f._n answ._n christ_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o be_v not_o he_o to_o be_v reveal_v within_o who_o be_v a_o mystery_n he_o who_o do_v ascend_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a in_o his_o saint_n in_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o do_v
be_v the_o true_a mâ—aning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o have_v it_o for_o do_v not_o we_o show_v these_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o to_o thou_o and_o the_o people_n do_v not_o the_o people_n that_o be_v there_o know_v this_o and_o r._n w._n be_v a_o search_v the_o scripture_n meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n r._n w._n give_v no_o scripture_n for_o this_o to_o search_v for_o and_o what_o scripture_n have_v the_o prophet_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o to_o search_v by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v their_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o false_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v though_o we_o own_o all_o the_o scripture_n give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o search_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n then_o antichrist_n jew_n and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n may_v search_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o that_o be_v r._n w.'s_n true_a mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n like_o the_o whore_n and_o jezabel_n like_o new-england_n that_o drink_v the_o prophet_n blood_n and_o r._n w._n say_v hence_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v rule_n for_o the_o trial_n and_o discern_v between_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o the_o false_a 87._o 1_o joh._n 3._o and_o 4._o answ._n r._n w._n if_o thou_o look_v into_o the_o former_a chapter_n thou_o may_v there_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n direct_v the_o saint_n to_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o that_o will_v seduce_v they_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o anoint_v which_o be_v within_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o if_o they_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o it_o they_o be_v to_o try_v spirit_n by_o it_o thou_o cavilâ—st_v at_o g._n f.'s_n word_n and_o say_v the_o quaker_n if_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n be_v almighty_a prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o almighty_a god_n be_v thing_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o therefore_o incomprehensible_a yet_o we_o know_v to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v send_v be_v eternal_a life_n and_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o be_v god_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o and_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v we_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o search_v and_o compare_v we_o to_o a_o thief_n galled_a horse_n debtor_n juggler_n etc._n etc._n spirit_n escape_v in_o a_o miâ—t_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o dark_a lantern_n and_o so_o go_v on_o a-railing_a answ._n now_o we_o can_v leave_v this_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n in_o rode-island_n how_o often_o we_o have_v call_v for_o scripture_n and_o call_v for_o scripture_n from_o thou_o to_o prove_v thy_o false_a assâ—rtions_n so_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o shun_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o light_n and_o scripture_n as_o thou_o have_v conâ—est_a several_a time_n in_o thy_o book_n though_o now_o thou_o give_v thyself_o the_o lie_n so_o the_o galled_a horseback_n be_v thyself_o that_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o rob_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o christ_n light_n neither_o and_o as_o for_o juggle_v and_o thief_n and_o dark_a lantern_n thou_o migh'_v have_v apply_v at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v be_v often_o visit_v by_o the_o quaker_n cry_v repent_v repent_v harken_v to_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o call_v it_o a_o cuckoo_n be_v note_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o will_v r._n w._n have_v say_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o preach_v repentance_n and_o do_v they_o harden_v themselves_o against_o it_o like_o r._n w_n and_o the_o apostle_n turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n be_v they_o not_o to_o harken_v to_o it_o or_o else_o what_o be_v they_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o and_o this_o thou_o scoff_o call_v cuckoo_n be_v note_n and_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o bring_v muggleton_n and_o reeve_n curse_n but_o let_v r._n w._n and_o the_o reader_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n read_v in_o r._n w.'s_n book_n and_o appendix_n p._n 119._o and_o see_v if_o he_o be_v not_o find_v in_o muggleton_n spirit_n in_o his_o curse_n and_o worse_a blasphemy_n and_o false_a judgement_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v w._n edmundson_n who_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o not_o the_o trier_n answ._n and_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o this_o therefore_o the_o quaker_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o proof_n but_o r._n w._n what!_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n under_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o above_o it_o that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o w._n edm._n say_v man_n will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n leave_v they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o your_o quarrel_v against_o scripture_n and_o of_o exalt_v the_o spirit_n above_o they_o answ._n this_o be_v false_a for_o we_o do_v not_o quarrel_v against_o the_o scripture_n nor_o w._n edmundson_n who_o use_v christ_n word_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v a_o dark_a people_n you_o new-england_n professor_n that_o can_v use_v christ_n word_n but_o it_o must_v be_v count_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o quarrel_v against_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v a_o false_a balance_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o call_v true_a that_o say_v we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o spirit_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n and_o all_o but_o r._n w._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o chrâ—st_n lest_o it_o shall_v reprove_v you_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o will_v tremble_v to_o speak_v these_o word_n for_o we_o have_v know_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o light_n which_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o we_o do_v not_o set_v up_o our_o own_o spirit_n above_o the_o scripture_n r._n w._n thy_o four_o false_a charge_n be_v that_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n do_v not_o own_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o great_a story_n of_o a_o twofold_n own_v the_o scripture_n 88_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v the_o jew_n and_o papist_n do_v not_o more_o disow_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o pope_n tradition_n and_o interpretation_n than_o the_o quaker_n do_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o light_n 89._o and_o spirit_n and_o interpretation_n also_o and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a the_o quaker_n in_o the_o dispute_v profess_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o first_o quaker_n among_o we_o whole_o deny_v but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n within_o answ._n as_o for_o all_o his_o story_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o papist_n they_o may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o what_o be_v the_o quaker_n interpretation_n of_o their_o light_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n why_o have_v thou_o not_o set_v they_o down_o do_v thou_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o because_o we_o take_v they_o literal_o as_o in_o pag._n 88.89_o have_v thou_o so_o soon_o forget_v thyself_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o interpretation_n and_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n true_o and_o real_o in_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o but_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n professor_n do_v not_o real_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o thy_o vnsavoury_a word_n and_o call_v christ_n light_n a_o
fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v we_o and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o priest_n in_o new-england_n their_o persecution_n instead_o of_o love_v enemy_n &_o do_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v unto_o they_o have_v declare_v it_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o royal_a law_n nor_o in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v not_o real_o own_o the_o scripture_n that_o do_v not_o practice_v they_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thy_o sâ—lf_n love_v one_o another_o love_v enemy_n be_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o thou_o call_v the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n his_o light_n a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o call_v his_o light_n a_o idol_n and_o so_o none_o of_o he_o but_o a_o raven_a woolf._n and_o we_o always_o do_v own_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v say_v we_o and_o the_o priest_n will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o see_v which_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o so_o we_o be_v faithful_a witness_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n as_o john_n be_v for_o we_o be_v come_v for_o witness_n and_o do_v bear_v a_o true_a witness_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n which_o enlight_v every_o man_n that_o come_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o occasion_n that_o we_o must_v speak_v this_o over_o and_o over_o be_v because_o thou_o bring_v it_o so_o often_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o irish_a papist_n that_o fling_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o kennel_n and_o kick_v it_o say_v the_o plague_n take_v this_o book_n and_n what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n to_o print_v such_o fruit_n of_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n over_o and_o over_o which_o we_o abhor_v and_o thou_o say_v that_o john_n burnyeat_n take_v a_o bible_n and_o râ—ad_v public_o luke_n 1_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o declaration_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v an_o contradict_a thyself_o that_o we_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o pag._n 78._o see_v his_o margin_n and_o thou_o go_v on_o to_o no_o purpose_n 90._o and_o say_v still_o they_o sie_v to_o this_o borrow_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n answ._n why_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n above_o the_o scripture_n can_v the_o devil_n get_v scripture_n and_o the_o wolf_n and_o antichrist_n but_o can_v they_o get_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v you_o have_v the_o spirit_n less_o than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v before_o they_o be_v write_v and_o give_v they_o forth_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o maintaine_v the_o inward_a breathe_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n more_o than_o we_o answ._n but_o where_o be_v it_o r._n w_n do_v not_o thou_o say_v pag._n 83._o there_o be_v no_o voice_n or_o motion_n within_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o turn_v to_o or_o lissen_v to_o in_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a light_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v we_o ought_v in_o all_o our_o preach_v hear_v and_o read_v etc._n etc._n beg_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o r._n w._n be_v you_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o a_o motion_n in_o you_o and_o can_v a_o man_n hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o understanding_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o affirm_v they_o can_v true_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o must_v be_v a_o motion_n within_o hearken_v to_o and_o so_o r._n w._n overthrow_v his_o own_o assertion_n and_o prove_v himself_o a_o doter_n then_o r._n w._n tell_v a_o story_n of_o babylonian_a assyrian_a and_o popish_a tyrant_n devil_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v all_o these_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v they_o at_o home_n to_o prove_v the_o quaker_n do_v not_o own_o scripture_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v this_o record_n be_v the_o outward_a and_o external_n light_n lantern_n judge_n and_o guide_n and_o rule_n etc._n etc._n answ._n now_o but_o can_v a_o external_n rule_n and_o judge_n and_o guide_v guide_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o r._n w._n that_o seem_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o new_a england-priest_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o external_n judge_n and_o guide_n let_v we_o see_v chapter_n and_o verse_n for_o it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o gall'd-back-horse_n but_o give_v we_o chapter_n and_o verse_n and_o abide_v the_o search_n but_o be_v not_o you_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n go_v beside_o this_o external_n judge_n rule_n and_o guide_n so_o that_o you_o neither_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o external_n guide_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o the_o scripture_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n thou_o call_v a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o thou_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v before_o scripture_n and_o then_o why_o will_v thou_o set_v the_o scripture_n above_o his_o spirit_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o preach_v of_o john_n baptist_n 91._o what_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n all_o this_o we_o own_o and_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o how_o can_v thou_o own_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o john_n testimony_n who_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o we_o also_o can_v say_v god_n send_v we_o among_o you_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o prate_v of_o the_o light_n and_o say_v if_o they_o slight_v the_o outward_a stand_v record_n and_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o answ._n that_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n thou_o slight_a both_o scripture_n and_o light_n which_o john_n bear_v witness_n to_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v r._n w._n say_v tell_v we_o of_o subscribe_v to_o the_o papist_n or_o else_o he_o say_v you_o must_v study_v the_o scripture_n and_o search_v the_o original_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n may_v subscribe_v to_o the_o papist_n how_o can_v he_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o study_v the_o original_n without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v see_v without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o blindman_n can_v see_v to_o read_v the_o write_n and_o so_o without_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o christ_n thou_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o pretend_v christ_n prophet_n doctrine_n church_n and_o spirit_n nor_o see_v what_o be_v in_o thyself_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v within_o they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o english_a of_o that_o but_o that_o the_o light_n which_o they_o and_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v within_o they_o the_o christ_n the_o spirit_n which_o every_o one_o have_v be_v the_o scripture_n answ._n who_o do_v ever_o hear_v any_o of_o the_o quaker_n say_v or_o in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n here_o that_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o man_n be_v scripture_n to_o wit_n write_n or_o paper_n and_o ink_n though_o this_o we_o must_v needs_o tell_v r._n w._n that_o be_v scripture_n within_o when_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v heavenly_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o table_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o every_o true_a christian_a read_v that_o be_v law_n there_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o king_n declaration_n he_o have_v not_o the_o king_n in_o his_o house_n so_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o word_n have_v christ_n the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o so_o that_o he_o have_v both_o the_o declaration_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o to_o wit_n christ_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o he_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o scripture_n and_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v love-letter_n and_o can_v bless_v the_o lord_n god_n for_o they_o and_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o though_o thou_o may_v say_v what_o thou_o will_v r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o light_n christ_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n 92._o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o light_n this_o spirit_n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v prove_v
heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o christ_n be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n who_o can_v but_o tremble_v to_o hear_v those_o word_n we_o do_v charge_n r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v their_o rule_n to_o give_v we_o chapter_n and_o verse_n for_o these_o word_n that_o we_o may_v see_v where_o they_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v search_v for_o they_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a god_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o and_o at_o the_o rigâ—t_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o light_a unto_o you_o and_o of_o so_o low_a a_o value_n do_v r._n w._n own_o any_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o who_o bowel_n and_o heart_n may_v be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o false_a god_n and_o christ_n we_o tell_v he_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o the_o live_a god_n be_v far_o above_o his_o reach_n and_o sword_n and_o his_o unholy_a hand_n and_o be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o live_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n can_v be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n we_o tell_v he_o he_o die_v no_o more_o but_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v crucify_v he_o to_o themselves_o a_o fresh_a imprison_v and_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o people_n as_o christ_n say_v in_o matth._n and_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o true_a christianity_n and_o not_o for_o this_o wicked_a end_n as_o thou_o wicked_o speak_v and_o as_o for_o thy_o ladder_n and_o scaffold_n and_o a_o many_o such_o ill_a favour_a comparison_n that_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o book_n might_v have_v keep_v they_o for_o thyself_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o ungracious_a expression_n r._n w._n the_o merchant_n desire_n to_o see_v effect_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n pharisees_n the_o papist_n and_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o own_o the_o perfection_n answ._n but_o r._n w._n where_o be_v thy_o effect_n of_o thy_o religion_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n where_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o true_a christianity_n where_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a spirit_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v but_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o papist_n thou_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v envy_n bloodshed_n and_o murder_n and_o you_o persecute_v his_o servant_n with_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o hang_v his_o people_n these_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n but_o of_o the_o evil_a one_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o duty_n that_o may_v appear_v for_o with_o who_o do_v thou_o meet_v and_o pray_v and_o preach_v or_o whether_o or_o no_o thou_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v and_o exhort_v the_o saint_n not_o to_o have_v fellowship_n withal_o heb._n 10_o 25._o we_o think_v thou_o may_v forbear_v to_o upbraid_v any_o thyself_o bring_v forth_o so_o little_a effect_n but_o effect_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o unbelief_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o move_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v they_o forth_o which_o lead_v the_o disciple_n in_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o we_o witness_v for_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v they_o home_o to_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o append._n p._n 94._o and_o so_o if_o they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n then_o that_o which_o make_v they_o valuable_a be_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o that_o must_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o r._n w._n but_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o dead_a letter_n and_o say_v they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o answ._n and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n thou_o have_v better_o join_v they_o to_o thyself_o they_o be_v near_o thou_o than_o we_o be_v and_o where_o do_v we_o ever_o throw_v dirt_n at_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o leaden_a rule_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f_n s_o answer_n or_o any_o other_o book_n and_o true_o if_o any_o make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o they_o twist_v they_o up_o and_o down_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n thou_o give_v meaning_n of_o they_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o because_o we_o take_v they_o literal_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o king_n give_v a_o pardon_n for_o death_n in_o write_v this_o come_v to_o a_o man_n 96._o and_o prevent_v his_o execution_n but_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n here_o that_o every_o man_n that_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o pardon_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o why_o do_v he_o cry_v against_o papist_n then_o and_o all_o other_o for_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o pardon_n so_o in_o this_o r._n w._n stop_v his_o own_o mouth_n and_o shut_v out_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o scripture_n speak_v of_o and_o revelation_n of_o faith_n revelation_n of_o grace_n revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o all_o believer_n of_o the_o pardon_n from_o eternal_a death_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o witness_n with_o themselves_o by_o which_o they_o can_v set_v to_o their_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n bless_v forever_o r._n w._n bring_v g._n f._n fol._n p._n 47._o joshuah_n miller_n say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n if_o not_o damnable_a to_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n g._n f._n answ._n and_n christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v his_o adversary_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o g._n f.'s_n word_n but_o g._n f.'s_n word_n be_v plain_a enough_o and_o what_o do_v he_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o that_o where_o be_v your_o nose_n of_o wax_n now_o yet_o he_o think_v not_o that_o a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n will_v call_v it_o a_o error_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n then_o he_o fall_v a-railing_a and_o say_v for_o this_o wretched_a juggler_n to_o wit_n g._n f._n subtle_o confound_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o efficient_a in_o god_n the_o father_n 97._o the_o meritorious_a in_o god_n the_o son_n christ_n jesus_n answ._n how_o can_v this_o be_v when_o g._n f._n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 1_o 17._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o r._n w._n say_v i_o know_v this_o juggler_n mean_v not_o a_o christ_n nor_o his_o blood_n nor_o his_o death_n as_o we_o mean_v but_o a_o imaginary_a christ_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o and_o this_o mean_n of_o thou_o be_v false_a the_o lord_n know_v it_o and_o the_o imaginary_a be_v in_o thyself_o but_o r._n w._n say_v christ_n messenger_n be_v say_v to_o save_o answ._n and_o what_o then_o be_v not_o this_o through_o christ_n r._n w._n second_o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n answ._n but_o why_o will_v not_o r._n w._n put_v in_o through_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n can_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n without_o faith_n thou_o say_v r._n w._n a_o man_n may_v be_v god_n mean_n to_o save_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o her_o husband_n answ._n and_o be_v not_o this_o mean_v faith_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o thou_o
say_v r._n w._n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n faith_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o do_v not_o paul_n tell_v thou_o that_o this_o hope_n be_v christ_n and_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n save_v by_o baptism_n answ._n and_o what_o without_o faith_n and_o r._n w._n woman_n be_v save_v by_o child-bearing_a answ._n but_o what_o without_o faith_n by_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v all_o woman_n save_v by_o child-bearing_a all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o their_o bastard_n for_o thou_o do_v not_o say_v some_o woman_n and_o thou_o do_v not_o put_v in_o faith_n but_o can_v they_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n the_o saviour_n without_o faith_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n all_o these_o subtle_o and_o wicked_o g._n f._n set_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o meritorious_a salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n answ._n g._n f._n set_v they_o not_o at_o variance_n but_o he_o say_v again_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o that_o say_v there_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n the_o lie_n and_o do_v not_o own_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n r._n w._n thou_o tell_v of_o a_o man_n save_v his_o brother_n by_o a_o rope_n and_o a_o midwife_n save_v a_o woman_n in_o childbed_n answ._n what_o be_v this_o this_o be_v outward_a from_o a_o natural_a death_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n that_o save_v his_o people_n from_o eternal_a death_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v more_o than_o from_o outward_a death_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v to_o talk_v of_o this_o immediate_a christ_n and_o spirit_n without_o scripture_n without_o preach_v and_o other_o holy_a mean_n be_v as_o silly_a as_o impious_a as_o blockish_a as_o blasphemous_a and_o as_o bedlam_n and_o frantic_a as_o wicked_a and_o anti-christian_n answ._n r._n w._n have_v not_o describe_v what_o his_o mean_n be_v but_o reader_n be_v not_o the_o mean_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v not_o that_o reveal_v and_o be_v not_o the_o mean_v the_o holy-ghost_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n that_o lead_v all_o true_a believer_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a preacher_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o their_o mean_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o as_o for_o thy_o ungracious_a word_n silly_a impious_a blockish_a blasphemy_n frantic_a wicked_a anti-christian_n and_o bedlam_n thou_o may_v keep_v to_o thyself_o and_o so_o all_o thy_o mean_n that_o have_v no_o motion_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v their_o mean_n from_o christ_n in_o who_o name_n be_v salvation_n and_o preach_v christ_n and_o not_o themselves_o and_o such_o we_o be_v one_o withal_o and_o such_o can_v but_o own_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o holy_a mean_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o all_o your_o priest_n and_o thou_o who_o own_v not_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n but_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o thou_o talk_v of_o a_o immediate_a christ_n without_o the_o scripture_n will_n r._n w._n say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n and_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v life_n but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n but_o we_o tell_v r._n w._n we_o and_o whosoever_o else_o ow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n own_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v deny_v they_o nor_o none_o of_o his_o true_a preacher_n which_o carry_v their_o message_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o people_n and_o such_o the_o world_n receive_v not_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o come_v in_o their_o own_o they_o will_v receive_v r._n w._n and_o again_o thou_o bring_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o king_n pardon_n seal_v with_o his_o broad_a seal_n to_o a_o condemn_a rebel_n which_o thou_o often_o bring_v over_v and_o over_o answ._n what_o do_v thou_o think_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o pardon_n or_o be_v the_o evidence_n if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o papist_n that_o thou_o compare_v we_o so_o often_o to_o and_o many_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v pardon_n and_o remission_n but_o be_v it_o not_o the_o spirit_n that_o seal_v according_a to_o ephes._n 1_o 23.4_o 30_o and_o be_v it_o not_o christ_n that_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n bear_v witness_n according_a to_o rom._n 8._o and_o be_v not_o the_o assurance_n thus_o know_v r._n w._n bring_v hosannah_n etc._n etc._n g._n f.'s_n fol._n pag._n 221._o say_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n g._n f._n answ._n do_v the_o scripture_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o be_v they_o they_o that_o must_v be_v take_v heed_n unto_o as_o to_o a_o light_n can_v any_o see_v the_o scripture_n or_o know_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o light_n within_o can_v a_o cain_n a_o balaam_n a_o korah_n bring_v scripture_n that_o be_v go_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n within_o and_o then_o put_v the_o letter_n for_o it_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o begin_v with_o blasphemy_n and_o rail_a and_o say_v i_o know_v that_o fox_n make_v their_o idol_n within_o call_v light_n to_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o his_o usual_a proof_n be_v 98._o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o must_v all_o the_o prophet_n or_o messenger_n of_o god_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v god_n mouth_n and_o pen_n concern_v the_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v â—ast_v out_o from_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n answ._n what!_o can_v r._n w._n endure_v to_o hear_v talk_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o john_n word_n in_o revelation_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o thou_o deny_v it_o both_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n who_o say_v i_o usual_o bring_v this_o proof_n and_o peter_n say_v we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shintth_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n this_o the_o apostle_n let_v they_o see_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o light_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o day-dawning_a and_o the_o day-star-arising_a and_o what_o be_v this_o day-dawning_a and_o day-star-arising_a in_o the_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o be_v this_o day-star-arising_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o day-dawning_a and_o idol_n as_o thou_o call_v the_o light_n within_o a_o idol_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n than_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o prophet_n and_o peter_n who_o direct_v the_o saint_n to_o this_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n birth_n death_n etc._n etc._n as_o thou_o dote_o speak_v no_o more_o do_v we_o but_o own_o they_o all_o and_o luk._n 1._o and_o rom._n 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v this_o light_n shine_v this_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n they_o see_v the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o none_o do_v without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o be_v see_v and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o write_a word_n or_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n and_o evidence_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n than_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n of_o which_o peter_n here_o speak_v etc._n etc._n answ._n now_o what_o must_v we_o observe_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n here_o that_o the_o write_a word_n or_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n now_o r._n w._n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o touch_n stone_n we_o do_v charge_v he_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n to_o make_v
be_v that_o write_v but_o the_o counterfeit_n and_o the_o dross_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o as_o black_a a_o fiend_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n samuel_n mantle_n thou_o speak_v of_o and_o sheeps-clothing_n and_o deceive_v and_o cover_v your_o black_a spirit_n withal_o and_o then_o thou_o say_v thou_o told_v we_o it_o be_v common_a for_o the_o papist_n and_o turk_n and_o judas_n betray_v his_o master_n with_o a_o kiss_n and_o a_o many_o such_o like_a word_n but_o we_o do_v remember_v few_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v our_o principle_n and_o profession_n what_o other_o be_v and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o remember_v thou_o told_v we_o that_o paul_n tell_v timothy_n of_o some_o that_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n this_o be_v no_o proof_n and_o of_o such_o 105._o as_o know_o for_o devilish_a and_o wicked_a end_n &_o preferment_n &_o profit_n take_v the_o leading-staff_n in_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o of_o judas_n his_o gain_n that_o betray_v christ_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sechemite_n and_o their_o successor_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v positive_o foretold_v of_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o do_v god_n service_n to_o kill_v himself_o in_o kill_v his_o servant_n answ._n but_o r._n w._n give_v we_o no_o scripture_n for_o this_o to_o kill_v himself_o in_o kill_v his_o servant_n except_o he_o mean_v they_o in_o new-england_n that_o crucify_a christ_n first_o to_o themselves_o and_o then_o kill_v his_o servant_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o here_o thou_o do_v confess_v and_o wonder_v that_o we_o bear_v all_o this_o load_n of_o story_n which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o thou_o may_v very_o well_v wonder_n at_o their_o patience_n but_o r_o w._n have_v not_o w._n e._n and_o the_o rest_n which_o thou_o scoff_o say_v break_v out_o reason_n to_o call_v thou_o to_o prove_v thy_o charge_n when_o thou_o have_v run_v so_o far_o beside_o the_o matter_n and_o we_o be_v as_o we_o be_v when_o we_o first_o come_v among_o you_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o told_v we_o that_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 106._o but_o answ._n we_o say_v thy_o charge_n be_v false_a for_o we_o own_o christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n more_o than_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o in_o g._n f.'s_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o our_o book_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n it_o be_v r._n w.'s_n own_o false_a charge_v to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n and_o our_o book_n hold_v forth_o without_o juggle_v as_o thou_o false_o charge_v we_o church-ministry_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n resurrection_n eternal_a judgement_n eternal_a life_n now_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v we_o deny_v any_o church_n but_o that_o invisible_a answ._n the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n but_o their_o body_n be_v visible_a 1_o thes._n 1._o and_o so_o thy_o principle_n be_v false_a and_o thy_o profession_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o keep_v we_o together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n and_o unity_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o as_o it_o do_v move_v we_o we_o pray_v we_o preach_v we_o sing_v as_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v who_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v they_o utterance_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a sense_n principle_n and_o profession_n though_o thou_o may_v say_v monstrous_a and_o dissimulation_n and_o we_o do_v proâ—ess_n we_o have_v a_o unction_n and_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o as_o in_o john_n 1.2_o and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o sound_a principle_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o deny_v this_o and_o be_v in_o a_o false_a principle_n and_o profession_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n r._n w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o they_o as_o the_o pharisee_n have_v and_o the_o very_a same_o the_o saint_n have_v answ._n these_o be_v thy_o false_a profession_n and_o principle_n and_o not_o we_o but_o that_o which_o we_o do_v profess_v we_o shall_v manifest_v know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o thou_o that_o deny_v this_o to_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o a_o false_a principle_n and_o profession_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n luke_o 17._o but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o their_o go_v from_o and_o hate_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o light_n and_o not_o justify_v r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o scoff_a at_o the_o quaker_n she-apostle_n and_o he-apostle_n send_v into_o new-england_n ireland_n scotland_n italy_n 107._o and_o turkey_n etc._n etc._n answ._n yea_o they_o be_v go_v thither_o where_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n dare_v not_o show_v their_o head_n though_o they_o may_v rail_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n behind_o their_o back_n your_o spirit_n be_v too_o cowardly_a and_o by_o all_o this_o thou_o have_v not_o disprove_v our_o principle_n and_o profession_n and_o we_o believe_v if_o r._n w._n have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v have_v join_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v rail_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o against_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o woman_n that_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n jesus_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v we_o profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v in_o a_o false_a principle_n and_o profession_n answ._n be_v we_o be_v this_o thy_o proof_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o say_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n themselves_o call_v a_o declaration_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n nay_o do_v not_o thou_o call_v it_o a_o history_n and_o so_o thou_o that_o call_v the_o scripture_n with_o other_o name_n than_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v call_v they_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o false_a profession_n not_o we_o who_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o where_o do_v ever_o we_o say_v if_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v burn_v we_o have_v the_o scripture_n within_o we_o we_o charge_v thou_o to_o make_v this_o good_a by_o any_o of_o our_o book_n or_o write_n until_o then_o we_o look_v upon_o thou_o as_o one_o that_o have_v slander_v we_o to_o the_o world_n and_o we_o abhor_v thy_o word_n as_o burn_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o r._n w._n and_o so_o thou_o say_v by_o deceitful_a own_v and_o not_o own_v as_o g._n f._n in_o his_o late_a book_n exalt_v the_o heathen_a answ._n this_o be_v thy_o false_a charge_n for_o we_o real_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o g._n f._n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o exalt_v that_o of_o god_n in_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v condemn_v by_o such_o as_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o have_v no_o scripture_n as_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v over_o the_o book_n call_v heathen_n divinity_n and_o let_v he_o see_v whether_o he_o do_v exalt_v the_o heathen_a or_o the_o lord_n on_o their_o behalf_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v how_o full_a be_v their_o book_n against_o persecutor_n answ._n and_o well_o they_o may_v be_v for_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o it_o even_o to_o death_n in_o new-england_n among_o who_o there_o be_v manifest_a both_o their_o profession_n and_o principle_n to_o be_v false_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n r._n w._n he_o bring_v g._n f.'s_n fol._n 170._o john_n stallam_n say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o level_v the_o law_n with_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n again_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o discern_v his_o law_n be_v he_o to_o compel_v all_o the_o nation_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o light_n g._n f._n answer_v the_o
magistrate_n of_o christ_n the_o help-government_n for_o he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v to_o subject_v all_o under_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o light_n else_o he_o be_v not_o a_o faithful_a magistrate_n to_o wit_n the_o high_a power_n and_o his_o law_n be_v agreeable_a and_o answerable_a according_a to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n 108._o when_o man_n act_v contrary_a to_o it_o they_o do_v evil._n so_o he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o evil-doer_n and_o discern_v the_o precious_a and_o the_o just_a from_o the_o vile_a and_o this_o be_v a_o praise_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o i_o query_n of_o r._n w._n whether_o the_o fundamental_a law_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o law_n of_o england_n hang_v upon_o these_o two_o hinge_n and_o then_o whether_o magistrate_n must_v not_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o high_a power_n never_o do_v the_o prophet_n cry_v against_o but_o the_o corruption_n in_o magistrate_n neither_o do_v g._n f._n as_o here_o be_v testify_v in_o oliver_n day_n when_o these_o priests-opposer_n say_v that_o we_o deny_v magistrate_n but_o r._n w._n must_v not_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o must_v they_o not_o punish_v evil-doer_n to_o wit_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n murder_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o these_o action_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o then_o if_o they_o punish_v these_o thing_n do_v not_o they_o subject_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o principle_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o people_n from_o those_o and_o other_o evil_n or_o must_v not_o these_o evil_n be_v punish_v and_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o law_n keep_v down_o such_o evil_n with_o his_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n see_v r._n w._n say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o such_o as_o do_v well_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o mortify_v sin_n and_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n such_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o praise_n unto_o and_o do_v not_o punish_v except_o they_o turn_v their_o sword_n backward_o as_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o let_v evil-doer_n at_o liberty_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o john_n stallam_n that_o g._n f._n intend_v there_o 139._o that_o magistrate_n in_o christ_n must_v fight_v for_o their_o christ_n against_o all_o opposer_n answ._n this_o be_v r._n w.'s_n false_a surmise_v charge_n but_o these_o be_v the_o new-england-man_n that_o fight_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o false_a christ._n but_o g._n f._n say_v the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o light_n be_v for_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o evil_a doer_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o will_v not_o r._n w._n have_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n enlighten_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v the_o high_a power_n that_o they_o may_v punish_v drunkard_n perjurous_a person_n whoremonger_n and_o thief_n etc._n etc._n for_o such_o be_v g._n f._n speak_v of_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o unprejudiced_a reader_n may_v see_v his_o word_n r._n w._n bring_v fol._n g._n f._n p._n 221_o hosannah_n etc._n etc._n say_v they_o know_v not_o absolute_a perfection_n that_o be_v admit_v of_o measure_n and_o degree_n or_o come_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o bright_a morningstar_n and_o the_o bright_a morningstar_n be_v not_o rise_v g._n f._n answer_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n be_v over_o and_o know_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o will_v not_o go_v beyond_o his_o measure_n and_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o stature_n and_o measure_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o not_o come_v to_o perfection_n and_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o fall_v a-railing_a his_o wont_a course_n monstrous_a pride_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o ask_v whether_o paul_n speak_v of_o his_o measure_n in_o holiness_n or_o no_o answ._n what_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o else_o but_o r._n w._n be_v this_o thy_o way_n to_o prove_v thy_o false_a assertion_n by_o ask_v of_o question_n but_o let_v r._n w._n show_v these_o word_n omnipotent_a omnipresent_v omniscient_n in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o book_n where_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v in_o power_n omnipotent_a omnipresent_v and_o omniscient_a as_o he_o charge_v we_o and_o g._n f._n speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o and_o thou_o make_v a_o great_a story_n about_o perfection_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o paul_n say_v he_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a but_o not_o that_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o deny_v perfection_n and_o as_o for_o all_o thy_o rail_a expression_n and_o vnsavory_a language_n they_o be_v all_o return_v home_o again_o to_o thou_o thou_o have_v better_o to_o have_v keep_v they_o within_o and_o where_o do_v g._n f._n say_v that_o a_o child_n though_o perfect_a be_v equal_a to_o a_o man_n or_o a_o cup_n be_v equal_a to_o a_o tun_n or_o pipe_n 110._o all_o this_o thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n this_o be_v no_o proof_n against_o our_o principle_n and_o profession_n as_o for_o blâ—ckish_a blasphemous_a fallacy_n and_o contradiction_n r._n w._n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_o thy_o rail_a expression_n it_o do_v not_o become_v thy_o grey_a hair_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n may_v be_v know_v which_o serve_v to_o complete_a the_o saint_n into_o a_o entire_a stature_n see_v ephes._n 3_o 18_o 19_o col._n 2_o 10._o and_o 4_o 12._o and_o yet_o here_o may_v be_v a_o growth_n still_o ephes._n 4.13_o 14._o r._n w._n bring_v hosannah_n etc._n etc._n g.f._n fol._n p._n 222._o say_v christ_n be_v without_o his_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n g._n f._n answ._n how_o be_v they_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n how_o can_v they_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o how_o have_v they_o his_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o he_o in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o and_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o how_o then_o be_v he_o absent_v you_o poor_a apostate_n from_o he_o that_o feel_v not_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o feel_v he_o and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o ask_v be_v this_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n corporal_n or_o visible_a or_o spiritual_a answ._n why_o do_v not_o thou_o know_v r._n w._n christ_n say_v his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o be_v this_o thy_o prove_v when_o to_o prove_v thy_o charge_n thou_o be_v ask_v question_n we_o tell_v thou_o none_o can_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n and_o thou_o further_o beg_v question_n concern_v a_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o tell_v thou_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 2._o and_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o the_o hebr._n tell_v thou_o and_o we_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o we_o do_v not_o direct_v you_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o we_o bid_v you_o repent_v and_o turn_v you_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o so_o to_o christ_n who_o you_o must_v come_v to_o know_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o do_v not_o the_o heaven_n open_a so_o that_o steven_n see_v christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o what_o body_n be_v that_o that_o some_o do_v eat_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o nor_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o than_o must_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v discern_v by_o true_a believer_n and_o be_v not_o this_o after_o christ_n be_v ascend_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o r._n w._n and_o the_o persecute_v priest_n be_v they_o will_v neither_o have_v christ_n nor_o his_o light_n to_o be_v within_o they_o nor_o to_o feed_v upon_o his_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n which_o he_o call_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o saint_n food_n upon_o which_o they_o live_v and_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o christ_n how_o can_v we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o so_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v of_o his_o
apostle_n do_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o their_o body_n be_v visible_a while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o we_o never_o say_v that_o outward_a assembly_n or_o outward_a man_n which_o do_v eat_v outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v visible_a be_v invisible_a this_o be_v a_o lie_a charge_n from_o a_o lie_a spirit_n but_o the_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n to_o prove_v that_o visible_a and_o by_o scripture_n but_o who_o have_v r._n w._n convert_v in_o new-england_n who_o be_v his_o assembly_n if_o he_o can_v show_v they_o his_o epistle_n as_o the_o apostle_n can_v than_o he_o be_v go_v away_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o messenger_n etc._n etc._n and_o come_v under_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o not_o we_o and_o where_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o r._n w.'s_n and_o with_o who_o and_o we_o tell_v r._n w._n that_o he_o must_v come_v to_o repentance_n from_o his_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n before_o he_o come_v to_o know_v the_o christian_n true_a religion_n and_o whereas_o r._n w._n speak_v of_o the_o two_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o baptism_n concern_v the_o circumstance_n of_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o permit_v his_o child_n love_o differ_v and_o discuss_v etc._n etc._n answ._n if_o these_o thing_n baptism_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o practise_v not_o by_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o if_o that_o be_v institution_n and_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o practice_n in_o worship_n or_o doctrine_n to_o be_v hold_v up_o in_o the_o church_n then_o if_o you_o be_v go_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o be_v you_o fall_v and_o go_v away_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n deliver_v by_o he_o his_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o that_o which_o thou_o charge_v the_o quaker_n with_o and_o so_o prove_v thyself_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o charge_v other_o with_o neglect_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o practice_v thyself_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v repentance_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o save_v work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 115_o by_o john_n baptist_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 24._o and_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o disprove_v r._n w.'s_n charge_v against_o we_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v repentance_n yea_o in_o new-england_n as_o the_o people_n well_o know_v yea_o and_o to_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v confess_v and_o to_o other_o nation_n but_o he_o and_o his_o new-england_n priest_n like_o a_o company_n of_o hard-hearted_a jew_n stop_v their_o ear_n to_o it_o but_o do_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n go_v into_o all_o nation_n and_o preach_v repentance_n and_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o his_o own_o charge_n if_o not_o he_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v go_v away_o from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n and_o your_o repentance_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o papist_n thou_o speak_v on_o who_o remain_v in_o your_o persecute_v spirit_n unrepented_a of_o so_o it_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n and_o your_o principle_n and_o profession_n be_v no_o sound_a principle_n or_o profession_n whilst_o thou_o will_v have_v god_n people_n punish_v and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n persecute_v they_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v come_v to_o true_a repentance_n they_o love_v one_o another_o and_o they_o love_v enemy_n and_o their_o repentance_n be_v beyond_o you_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o do_v persecute_v so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n professor_n repentance_n be_v no_o true_a repentance_n who_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o cruelty_n and_o who_o tongue_n be_v full_a of_o persecution_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o protestant_n protest_v against_o this_o repentance_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n answ._n and_o why_o against_o the_o papist_n but_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o r._n w.'s_n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n repentance_n be_v but_o like_o the_o papist_n saul_n ahab_n and_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o philistian_o and_o judas_n for_o have_v not_o you_o protestant_n in_o newâ—england_n manifest_v your_o sword_n and_o staff_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n that_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o repent_v and_o hang_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n cut_v off_o ear_n and_o spoil_a the_o good_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o your_o repentance_n be_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o judas_n be_v to_o make_v restitution_n of_o the_o good_n you_o have_v spoil_a and_o because_o r._n w._n live_v under_o a_o government_n where_o he_o can_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v we_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v punish_v so_o it_o seem_v he_o want_v magistrate_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v punish_v though_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n give_v he_o no_o such_o command_n and_o therefore_o his_o repentance_n be_v a_o false_a repentance_n and_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o which_o be_v to_o love_n enemy_n &_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n be_v the_o whore_n because_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v find_v in_o she_o but_o god_n will_v reward_v she_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o she_o and_o cry_v she_o up_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v for_o all_o their_o crake_a of_o fear_n and_o tremble_v etc._n etc._n there_o have_v appeaâ—ed_v no_o sense_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n etc._n etc._n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n in_o they_o for_o their_o sinful_a nature_n etc._n etc._n but_o immediate_o upon_o their_o bow_v down_o to_o satan_n 116._o and_o own_v he_o as_o a_o light_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n within_o etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n thou_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n his_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o here_o have_v not_o thou_o manifest_v thyself_o a_o unrepented_n man_n worse_o than_o judas_n for_o do_v ever_o judas_n or_o the_o papist_n nay_o the_o turk_n call_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n atheist_n who_o say_v himself_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n do_v they_o ever_o call_v christ_n and_o his_o light_n and_o his_o spirit_n satan_n and_o they_o that_o bow_v down_o to_o christ_n a_o bow_v down_o to_o satan_n o_o blasphemer_n what_o a_o age_n of_o darkness_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v the_o new-england-priest_n come_v into_o that_o hold_v â—orth_o such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o here_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a let_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n see_v how_o r._n w._n be_v degenerate_v and_o his_o new-england-priest_n if_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o false_o charge_v the_o quaker_n for_o the_o apostle_n turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o confess_v in_o his_o examination_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o many_o come_v to_o believe_v he_o preach_v christ_n within_o they_o except_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n give_v they_o knowledge_n and_o so_o thou_o go_v on_o with_o many_o false_a accusation_n which_o be_v answer_v in_o other_o place_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v why_o shall_v they_o say_v thou_o and_o thou_o to_o the_o age_a learned_a holy_a and_o high_a ans._n this_o r._n w._n bring_v that_o we_o be_v go_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o in_o pag._n 114_o but_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n where_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n institute_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v you_o to_o a_o single_a person_n but_o who_o be_v these_o learned_a holy_a and_o high_a be_v it_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n that_o
set_v themselves_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o call_v themselves_o holy_a and_o high_a but_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o be_v the_o age_a and_o be_v not_o our_o patience_n manifest_a in_o bear_v thy_o cankcred_a spirit_n which_o utter_v forth_o all_o these_o rail_a word_n against_o we_o let_v the_o people_n judge_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o sâ—t_o silent_a even_o score_n and_o hundred_o of_o they_o possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a spirit_n as_o in_o a_o form_n and_o order_n of_o christian_a worship_n wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n answ._n r._n w._n have_v better_o be_v silent_a who_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o evil_a work_n and_o to_o have_v wait_v upon_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v who_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o utterance_n which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o thou_o be_v err_v from_o and_o now_o scoff_o call_v dumb_a spirit_n because_o thy_o rail_a spirit_n be_v not_o feed_v with_o word_n according_a to_o thy_o will._n and_o this_o be_v a_o false_a charge_n of_o thou_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o signification_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n within_o that_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o lissen_v to_o or_o hearken_v to_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o page_n 83._o and_o now_o be_v not_o r._n vv._n go_v into_o the_o darkness_n and_o from_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o holy_a apostle_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v when_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o r_o w._n in_o the_o step_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o that_o have_v neither_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o protestant_n both_o english_a french_a and_o dutch_a have_v manifest_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o therein_o against_o the_o quaker_n that_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_v of_o the_o whole_a soul_n from_o all_o sin_n as_o sin_n to_o all_o of_o god_n as_o god_n answ._n what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o his_o word_n in_o this_o place_n if_o that_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o other_o be_v turn_v so_o from_o all_o sin_n by_o the_o repentance_n to_o god_n as_o god_n that_o they_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o god_n as_o holy_a as_o god_n as_o righteous_a as_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o in_o the_o quaker_n but_o we_o must_v try_v r._n w._n by_o his_o fruit_n and_o his_o protestant_n especial_o in_o new_a england_n if_o their_o repentance_n and_o his_o be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o papist_n and_o how_o dare_v r._n w._n speak_v of_o this_o repentance_n when_o he_o blaspheme_v so_o much_o against_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o frantic_a light_n but_o that_o which_o he_o cast_v upon_o we_o be_v come_v upon_o himself_o who_o like_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a their_o conversion_n and_o sin_n be_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o and_o their_o swell_a pride_n of_o a_o dropsy_n and_o tympany_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o scoff_o speak_v of_o of_o his_o conceit_a faith_n repentance_n justification_n sanctification_n mortification_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o he_o may_v have_v apply_v at_o home_n and_o to_o his_o new-england-priest_n who_o all_o along_o prove_v himself_o and_o his_o new-england_n professor_n to_o be_v the_o very_a people_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o charge_v upon_o we_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n in_o yourselves_o as_o thou_o speak_v of_o but_o this_o you_o can_v see_v until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o thou_o call_v blasphemous_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o see_v the_o true_a saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o light_n and_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n how_o do_v they_o supercilious_o and_o pope-like_a belch_n out_o as_o from_o hell_n god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o like_o these_o publican_n 117._o answ._n r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n with_o his_o supercilious_o as_o he_o call_v it_o if_o he_o have_v find_v such_o a_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n he_o will_v have_v roar_v and_o make_v some_o work_n at_o it_o and_o show_v it_o in_o print_n but_o roger_n have_v not_o hit_v our_o condition_n but_o himself_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v how_o instant_o do_v they_o rail_v revile_v condemn_v and_o curse_v breath_n out_o fire_n etc._n etc._n as_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n from_o the_o mountain_n in_o sicily_n etc._n etc._n against_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o far_o from_o the_o teach_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o first_o messenger_n as_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o sober_a reader_n look_v in_o r._n w.'s_n book_n and_o see_v how_o he_o condemn_v himself_o and_o his_o practice_n but_o how_o do_v r._n w._n rail_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o mahomet_n yea_o protestant_n too_o as_o formal_a and_o have_v not_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n do_v more_o than_o breathe_v out_o fire_n from_o the_o mountain_n of_o sicily_n who_o have_v hang_v and_o burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n o_o he_o and_o they_o may_v shame_v if_o they_o have_v any_o in_o they_o thus_o to_o upbraid_v the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v in_o cain_n nature_n and_o core_n and_o balaam_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jezabel_n and_o the_o whore_n that_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o yâ—_n have_v do_v it_o and_o persecute_v for_o religion_n like_o nebuchadnezar_n this_o be_v not_o rail_a and_o to_o tell_v r._n w._n when_o he_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n this_o be_v not_o rail_a and_o when_o r._n w._n say_v a_o bow_v to_o christ_n his_o light_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o bow_v to_o satan_n as_o in_o pag._n 116._o to_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n against_o christ_n light_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v not_o rail_a but_o we_o do_v not_o matter_n what_o he_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n say_v against_o we_o but_o it_o wound_v our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o be_v thus_o blaspheme_v by_o such_o that_o false_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o rail_v when_o he_o cry_v woe_n against_o the_o blind_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n call_v they_o white_v wall_n and_o say_v they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n nor_o the_o apostle_n who_o call_v such_o as_o he_o evil_a beast_n and_o slow-belly_n and_o cry_v woe_n against_o such_o as_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n neither_o do_v they_o rail_v against_o elymas_n and_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n which_o speak_v truth_n unto_o they_o but_o thou_o that_o give_v we_o name_n to_o the_o lamb_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o motion_n within_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o supernatural_a light_n be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o practice_n the_o saint_n be_v in_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n i_o and_o j._n b._n do_v maintain_v and_o preach_v true_a repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o thou_o say_v he_o continue_v above_o half_a a_o hour_n though_o not_o so_o long_o as_o w._n edmondson_n in_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n but_o why_o do_v not_o set_v it_o down_o and_o thou_o confess_v they_o deliver_v many_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n p._n 119_o r._n w._n thou_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v our_o faith_n be_v false_a answ._n but_o we_o shall_v see_v if_o r._n w._n have_v not_o prove_v his_o own_o and_o his_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n faith_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n which_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o and_o be_v not_o r._n w._n err_v from_o this_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n who_o maintain_v with_o fr._n duke_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o the_o saint_n pag._n 102_o 103_o 104._o and_o so_o err_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o say_v look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o ground_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o look_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o ground_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o christ._n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o thou_o will_v demonstrate_v
spirit_n and_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n as_o they_o do_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v those_o martyr_n be_v in_o your_o day_n man_n and_o woman_n that_o preach_v christ_n you_o will_v have_v serve_v they_o as_o you_o serve_v we_o now_o and_o our_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n will_v be_v record_v to_o posterity_n against_o you_o for_o the_o martyr_n bear_v this_o same_o testimony_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v and_o again_o thou_o speak_v over_v and_o over_o of_o our_o woman_n go_v stark_o naked_a but_o this_o be_v answer_v full_o in_o other_o place_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o wondere_v how_o any_o godly_a soul_n how_o any_o learned_a etc._n etc._n who_o have_v study_v the_o primitive_a copy_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a scripture_n can_v yoke_v with_o such_o rude_a babble_n and_o repetition_n of_o simple_a ignorant_a prater_n answ._n r._n w._n may_v very_o well_o have_v apply_v this_o to_o himself_o for_o let_v he_o look_v back_o and_o the_o honest_a reader_n and_o see_v his_o simple_a repetition_n and_o ignorant_a prate_v over_o and_o over_o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o constrain_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o and_o then_o in_o some_o place_n we_o have_v leave_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o we_o have_v answer_v they_o so_o often_o and_o so_o its_o true_a i_o do_v not_o know_v where_o any_o godly_a soul_n either_o in_o new-england_n or_o here_o do_v join_v with_o r._n w._n for_o he_o have_v not_o discover_v what_o fellowship_n he_o be_v of_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a etc._n etc._n which_o help_v most_o of_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o quaker_n want_n answ._n but_o what_o fruit_n have_v either_o the_o papist_n or_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n bring_v forth_o by_o these_o help_n see_v you_o be_v find_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o crucify_a christ_n what_o help_n be_v the_o latin_a to_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o persecute_v the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n what_o help_n be_v the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_a christ_n what_o help_n be_v the_o greek_a to_o the_o grecian_n see_v christ_n faith_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n know_v god_n but_o by_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o what_o help_n be_v those_o natural_a language_n to_o any_o people_n concern_v their_o salvation_n but_o r._n w._n have_v not_o thou_o be_v pore_v and_o dote_v about_o the_o natural_a language_n till_o at_o last_o thou_o be_v grow_v so_o dark_a with_o thy_o help_n that_o thou_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n and_o if_o we_o must_v study_v the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a as_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o quaker_n know_v these_o language_n better_o than_o thou_o r._n w._n thou_o tell_v a_o great_a story_n of_o the_o ranter_n and_o thou_o seem_v to_o join_v the_o quaker_n with_o they_o but_o thou_o can_v not_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v separate_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n where_o thou_o say_v 160._o thou_o have_v know_v the_o ranter_n almost_o sixty_o year_n and_o thou_o say_v p._n 28._o the_o ranter_n be_v but_o the_o quaker_n ugly_a child_n and_o daughter_n and_o rantism_n rise_v from_o their_o bowel_n and_o then_o again_o thou_o say_v p._n 27._o the_o quaker_n be_v but_o a_o new-upstart_n party_n or_o faction_n rise_v up_o little_a above_o 20._o year_n since_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o england_n lancashire_n answ._n now_o let_v but_o the_o reader_n read_v his_o page_n and_o see_v his_o confusion_n and_o contradiction_n and_o how_o he_o have_v lose_v himself_o in_o his_o account_n in_o prove_v the_o ranter_n the_o quaker_n daughter_n who_o confess_v to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o have_v know_v the_o ranter_n nigh_o 60._o year_n ago_o and_o say_v the_o quaker_n be_v but_o a_o new-upstart_n faction_n little_a above_o 20_o year_n since_o so_o he_o have_v make_v the_o child_n the_o daughter_n according_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n nigh_o 40._o year_n elder_a than_o the_o mother_n this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o dote_a proof_n to_o prove_v our_o religion_n false_a and_o as_o to_o the_o adamite_n and_o monstrous_a religion_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v that_o to_o thyself_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abhor_v r._n w._n thou_o say_v these_o moderate_a time_n have_v not_o drive_v the_o quaker_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o spirit_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o in_o new-england_n where_o it_o concern_v our_o life_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o your_o persecution_n we_o can_v not_o bow_v to_o your_o image_n no_o more_o than_o the_o three_o child_n can_v bow_v to_o nebuchadnezzar_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v some_o be_v false_a and_o rot_a in_o their_o profession_n and_o ready_a to_o fall_v and_o tumble_v when_o any_o strong_a wind_n of_o temptation_n blow_v upon_o they_o 161._o answ._n this_o be_v the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n and_o r._n w.'s_n own_o condition_n for_o how_o do_v thou_o stand_v in_o boston-colony_n and_o how_o do_v you_o stand_v in_o new-england_n and_o how_o have_v you_o receive_v god_n servant_n but_o with_o your_o whip_n and_o gallows_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v try_v your_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v stand_v your_o tempest_n and_o wind_n of_o persecution_n and_o do_v not_o tumble_v down_o and_o christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n true_o so_o his_o disciple_n must_v still_o of_o you_o who_o be_v find_v in_o that_o leaven_n and_o many_o thing_n thou_o write_v here_o which_o thou_o may_v have_v apply_v to_o thyself_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v they_o that_o be_v take_v by_o the_o quaker_n bait_n be_v such_o as_o never_o love_v true_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v neither_o within_o nor_o without_o etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n roger_n for_o we_o declare_v none_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v on_o within_o and_o without_o but_o such_o as_o own_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o and_o believe_v in_o his_o light_n then_o there_o be_v a_o belief_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n a_o confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o christ_n without_o as_o thou_o false_o speak_v and_o thou_o say_v and_o some_o will_v plead_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n yea_o r._n w._n that_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a day_n to_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o thy_o work_n who_o call_v his_o light_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n r._n w._n then_o thou_o say_v i_o tell_v the_o quaker_n that_o their_o theora_n john_n pretend_v to_o write_v after_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o volumn_n in_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v this_o why_o do_v thou_o call_v he_o our_o theora_n john_n when_o he_o never_o be_v no_o quaker_n but_o this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o proof_n and_o then_o go_v on_o with_o thy_o if_o his_o and_o thy_o and_o his_o to_o no_o purpose_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o famous_a principle_n of_o the_o first_o new-england_n reformer_n viz_o 162._o to_o be_v christianly_o careful_a that_o their_o member_n give_v christian_a evidence_n so_o far_o as_o godly_a eye_n of_o charity_n can_v reach_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n which_o thou_o say_v for_o aught_o thou_o know_v be_v not_o change_v by_o their_o successor_n answ._n which_o if_o so_o that_o the_o successor_n evidence_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o first_o new-england_n reformer_n be_v than_o it_o can_v be_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a as_o witness_v their_o fruit_n of_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n in_o bloodshed_n which_o never_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o false_a church_n the_o whore_n that_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n have_v evidence_v and_o proclaim_v to_o christendom_n and_o the_o indian_n also_o r._n w._n say_v that_o our_o religion_n principle_n and_o practice_n arise_v to_o no_o high_a than_o what_o a_o reprobate_n may_v attain_v unto_o answ._n what!_o because_o new-england_n religion_n principle_n and_o practice_n have_v risâ—n_o no_o high_o than_o what_o a_o reprobate_n may_v attain_v
pope_n and_o neither_o king_n nor_o governor_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o so_o r._n w._n have_v prove_v the_o new-england-priest_n and_o himself_o like_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o quaker_n with_o his_o hat_n and_o knee_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o over_o the_o church_n and_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n answ._n so_o do_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n branâ—_n hang_v whip_v and_o spoil_v the_o good_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o the_o image_n of_o their_o religion_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o regard_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o bereâ—ns_n the_o holy_a scripture_n answ._n this_o be_v false_a for_o we_o try_v you_o by_o the_o scripture_n make_v you_o so_o to_o rage_n who_o word_n and_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o cry_v so_o often_o for_o meaning_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o send_v word_n to_o our_o friend_n of_o come_v into_o the_o country_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v torment_v thou_o yea_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v torment_v you_o more_o who_o be_v gather_v his_o people_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o his_o son_n and_o bring_v they_o from_o your_o barren_a mountain_n and_o he_o have_v set_v his_o shepherd_n over_o they_o christ_n jesus_n read_v ezek_n 34._o how_o you_o have_v mar_v pasture_n and_o foul_v spring_n and_o thrust_v the_o sheep_n with_o your_o shoulder_n and_o r._n w._n be_v offend_v because_o our_o meeting_n be_v establish_v in_o new-england_n and_o thou_o tell_v of_o law_n paper_n and_o decree_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o produce_v they_o and_o it_o be_v always_o our_o practice_n as_o thou_o scoff_o say_v there_o be_v not_o liberty_n for_o all_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n till_o g._n f._n come_v into_o new-england_n that_o be_v false_a and_o our_o unity_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n if_o any_o go_v from_o it_o they_o be_v reprove_v and_o why_o do_v not_o thou_o produce_v the_o decree_n thou_o say_v g._n f._n give_v forth_o 165._o of_o lose_v from_o that_o brutish_a and_o dogged_a behaviour_n etc._n etc._n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v more_o sociable_a and_o manlike_a answ._n this_o be_v untruth_n for_o g._n f._n give_v they_o no_o such_o command_n this_o be_v a_o base_a reflection_n upon_o thy_o neighbour_n for_o they_o be_v sociable_a and_o manlike_a afore_o and_o as_o for_o brutish_a and_o dogged_a roger_n may_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o civility_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o g._n f._n when_o he_o be_v at_o providence_n but_o snarl_v behind_o his_o back_n base_a and_o unmanlike_a and_o do_v not_o we_o bow_v and_o uncover_v our_o head_n in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n before_o g._n f._n come_v to_o new-england_n r._n w._n but_o thou_o say_v of_o g._n f._n uncover_v his_o head_n and_o bow_v to_o the_o people_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o with_o his_o hat_n in_o his_o hand_n with_o much_o respect_n and_o civility_n and_o he_o blame_v other_o that_o do_v not_o so_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o thou_o conclude_v that_o either_o the_o former_a spirit_n or_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o of_o god_n answ._n according_a to_o thy_o forge_a lie_n or_o false_a report_n neither_o do_v g._n f._n uncover_v his_o head_n nor_o bow_n to_o the_o people_n when_o he_o pass_v through_o they_o it_o be_v not_o his_o practice_n though_o he_o may_v take_v his_o hat_n in_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o be_v hot_a and_o walk_v through_o the_o people_n and_o g._n f.'s_n put_v off_o his_o hat_n be_v in_o reverence_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o man._n r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o pope_n lift_v up_o himself_o as_o god_n over_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o be_v sole_a judge_n &c_n &c_n and_o dispense_v of_o oath_n and_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n answ_n may_v not_o r._n w._n have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n with_o his_o new-england-priest_n that_o they_o must_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o over_o the_o scripture_n for_o do_v not_o r._n w._n cry_v out_o against_o we_o for_o want_v of_o meaning_n and_o say_v we_o take_v it_o literal_o and_o we_o be_v fool_n and_o silly_a and_o will_v not_o own_v your_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o claim_v the_o power_n of_o the_o expound_v as_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o be_v not_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n both_o the_o dispenser_n of_o oath_n and_o marriage_n pope_n like_a but_o we_o neither_o swear_v nor_o marry_v none_o but_o be_v witness_n to_o they_o r._n w._n for_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v we_o admit_v of_o no_o interpreter_n but_o ourselves_o answ._n nay_o r._n w._n it_o be_v not_o self_n that_o interpret_v scripture_n we_o tell_v thou_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o the_o papist_n and_o you_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o and_o so_o be_v of_o one_o birth_n that_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o say_v we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v we_o admit_v of_o no_o interpreter_n etc._n etc._n answ._n then_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o the_o trier_n but_o the_o mean_v which_o the_o interpreter_n give_v must_v be_v the_o judge_n according_a to_o thy_o sense_n how_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o judge_n then_o as_o thou_o say_v and_o so_o the_o mean_v be_v set_v up_o and_o not_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o make_v the_o confusion_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v not_o this_o one_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o its_o own_o word_n that_o give_v they_o â—orth_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v over_v and_o over_o that_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o loss_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n answ._n these_o be_v but_o thy_o own_o word_n to_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n that_o thou_o say_v we_o most_o horrible_o and_o hypocritical_o trample_v the_o scripture_n under_o our_o proud_a foot_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v thaâ—_n the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n most_o insult_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o the_o servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n all_o the_o world_n over_o 166._o that_o bow_v not_o to_o their_o image_n answ._n r._n williams_n have_v mistake_v himself_o it_o be_v he_o and_o the_o new-england-professor_n and_o the_o papist_n for_o never_o do_v the_o quaker_n force_v any_o to_o their_o religion_n by_o whip_n &c_n &c_n so_o they_o be_v brethren_n in_o iniquity_n and_o so_o the_o tender_a babe_n have_v be_v tear_v and_o receive_v mark_v in_o their_o back_n with_o your_o whip_n and_o the_o brand_n with_o your_o hot_a iron_n and_o your_o cut_v off_o ear_n and_o your_o immodest_a strip_v of_o woman_n and_o maiden_n at_o your_o whipping-post_n now_o we_o do_v charge_v r._n w._n and_o all_o his_o new-england-priest_n where_o ever_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v strip_v man_n and_o woman_n young_a and_o old_a as_o you_o have_v do_v o_o you_o have_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o christianity_n among_o the_o very_a indian_n r._n w._n say_v and_o say_v not_o the_o quaker_n as_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o their_o pretend_a light_n their_o repentance_n holiness_n zeal_n preach_v etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o answ._n the_o papist_n do_v not_o own_o the_o light_n for_o papist_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o thou_o and_o you_o of_o new-england_n and_o so_o in_o this_o thou_o can_v not_o compare_v we_o with_o the_o papist_n but_o thou_o that_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n bid_v we_o believe_v in_o that_o we_o may_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n but_o thou_o and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v in_o a_o blind_a zeal_n and_o can_v see_v repentance_n and_o what_o be_v your_o holiness_n and_o preach_v good_a for_o without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o shall_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o we_o do_v profess_v and_o preach_v christ_n that_o die_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v
read_v the_o four_o charge_n as_o willing_a to_o be_v out_o of_o pain_n answ._n r._n w._n thou_o appear_v to_o be_v light_n frothy_a scoff_v and_o scornful_a and_o not_o like_o a_o age_a man_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a example_n to_o the_o young_a and_o so_o thou_o have_v plain_o prove_v thyself_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n to_o be_v the_o sweller_n thou_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o three_o false_a charge_n at_o providence_n exercise_v with_o pride_n and_o that_o your_o religion_n principle_n and_o practice_n rise_v no_o high_o than_o what_o a_o reprobate_n may_v attain_v unto_o who_o hate_v and_o scoff_a at_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n which_o thou_o must_v believe_v in_o before_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v thy_o condemnation_n r._n w.'s_n eleven_o false_a charge_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v more_o obstructive_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o people_n than_o most_o religion_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n answ._n our_o religion_n be_v the_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o thy_o religion_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o fancy_n which_o john_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o and_o christ_n say_v believe_v in_o be_v destructive_a to_o people_n both_o to_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n for_o how_o can_v they_o see_v christ_n their_o salvation_n without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o can_v they_o see_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o false_a without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o tell_v thou_o without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n thou_o know_v neither_o our_o religion_n nor_o thy_o own_o nor_o other_o in_o the_o world_n which_o in_o thy_o darkness_n thou_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o and_o then_o to_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n thou_o bring_v we_o a_o great_a story_n and_o tale_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n worship_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o they_o as_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o true_a worship_n 170._o christ_n set_v up_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v how_o the_o protestant_n have_v revolt_v and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o papist_n and_o have_v cry_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n but_o how_o be_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new_a england-priest_n revolt_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v find_v in_o their_o envious_n bloody_a spirit_n and_o how_o do_v r._n w._n cry_v up_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o write_n christ_n say_v they_o testify_v of_o he_o and_o what_o sense_n be_v this_o to_o say_v you_o cry_v up_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o quaker_n preach_v christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o and_o christ_n say_v and_o it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o do_v let_v we_o see_v where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o the_o episcopalian_o and_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_n etc._n etc._n answ._n as_o though_o r._n w._n be_v a_o judge_n of_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o and_o yet_o deny_v any_o voice_n or_o motion_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n within_o himself_o and_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o idol_n yet_o in_o all_o this_o he_o have_v not_o discover_v his_o own_o religion_n and_o what_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o for_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v settle_v or_o join_v with_o any_o of_o these_o protestant_n religion_n in_o any_o way_n of_o worship_n except_o by_o his_o slanderous_a book_n he_o may_v get_v into_o favour_n with_o some_o loose_a and_o persecute_v spirit_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v those_o religion_n differ_v each_o from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o quaker_n do_v from_o the_o papist_n answ._n and_o do_v not_o r._n w._n himself_o differ_v with_o they_o all_o and_o r._n w._n if_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o quaker_n differ_v do_v thou_o say_v so_o which_o be_v it_o make_v we_o one_o all_o this_o while_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o be_v more_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 171._o than_o the_o papist_n who_o wild_o profess_v all_o ordinance_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v invisible_a and_o yet_o be_v find_v to_o be_v as_o visible_a and_o open_a as_o any_o answ._n here_o be_v a_o false_a charge_n we_o never_o profess_v but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o minister_n be_v visible_a but_o be_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v invisible_a and_o we_o do_v believe_v thou_o have_v more_o love_n to_o the_o papist_n than_o to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v more_o destructive_a to_o thou_o and_o your_o hypocritical_a way_n and_o worship_n than_o the_o papist_n but_o as_o for_o destructive_a to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n this_o the_o new-england-professor_n and_o thou_o may_v have_v apply_v at_o home_n who_o call_v the_o light_a a_o idol_n by_o which_o light_n they_o shall_v see_v their_o sin_n and_o know_v their_o saviour_n that_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o save_v they_o and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o thou_o to_o tell_v of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o know_v of_o no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n within_o thou_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o all_o thy_o religion_n and_o thy_o worship_n and_o profession_n have_v be_v but_o from_o the_o lip_n and_o the_o mouth_n not_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o never_o crack_v of_o quake_a and_o tremble_v as_o thou_o scoff_o say_v but_o we_o do_v work_n out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o must_v come_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o to_o mortify_v their_o evil_a nature_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o they_o will_v not_o find_v easie._n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o turk_n and_o papist_n to_o thy_o knowledge_n take_v more_o pain_n in_o their_o religion_n than_o the_o common_a protestant_n and_o thou_o confess_v they_o do_v all_o but_o paint_v and_o gild_v over_o nature_n old_a and_o rot_a post_n answ._n this_o be_v thou_o and_o new-england_n condition_n far_o of_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o thou_o and_o you_o can_v see_v that_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o frantic_a light_n and_o a_o fancy_n and_o do_v paul_n that_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n turn_v they_o to_o a_o fancy_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n come_v not_o near_o that_o care_n of_o new-england_n i_o be_o sure_a at_o first_o for_o the_o personal_a true_a repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n and_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n thou_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n conversion_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o way_n of_o new-england_n answ._n what_o ever_o their_o conversion_n be_v at_o the_o first_o this_o we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n be_v not_o now_o true_a convert_v they_o be_v not_o turn_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o turn_v from_o the_o cruelty_n persecution_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o vnconverted_a jew_n and_o heathen_n as_o their_o fruit_n at_o large_a have_v manifest_v it_o then_o they_o be_v degenerate_v from_o what_o they_o be_v at_o first_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n will_v not_o hold_v between_o the_o quaker_n conversion_n who_o like_a lamb_n have_v suffer_v even_o unto_o death_n and_o you_o who_o cruel_o have_v persecute_v even_o unto_o death_n therefore_o their_o conversion_n be_v make_v no_o conversion_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o fall_v a-railing_a again_o at_o our_o speak_v thou_o and_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o bow_v down_o to_o a_o dumb_a image_n and_o worship_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o say_v we_o be_v god_n and_o christ._n answ._n which_o be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o and_o thy_o false_a charge_n deny_v for_o we_o never_o of_o ourselves_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o why_o be_v thou_o angry_a so_o much_o at_o thou_o and_o
over_o in_o his_o book_n who_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o envious_a spirit_n which_o some_o in_o new-england_n have_v do_v the_o same_o and_o have_v go_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o shame_n of_o your_o nakedness_n of_o that_o which_o you_o profess_v yet_o in_o the_o innocency_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o rather_o have_v choose_v death_n in_o their_o own_o will_n then_o to_o have_v go_v as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o god_n almighty_n will_v judge_v r._n w._n for_o his_o hard_a speech_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n pharaohâ—_n â—_z like_v as_o the_o jew_n outward_a do_v grow_v so_o the_o jew_n inward_a do_v grow_v for_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n do_v lead_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n who_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man._n and_o we_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o know_v and_o all_o the_o new-england-professor_n with_o r._n w._n that_o we_o seek_v not_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o do_v expect_v no_o other_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o we_o that_o they_o may_v fulfil_v christ_n word_n r._n w._n but_o we_o do_v perceive_v that_o r._n w._n be_v trouble_v that_o we_o shall_v print_v our_o suffering_n and_o give_v forth_o such_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o 177._o answ._n to_o evidence_n god_n support_a power_n and_o hand_n that_o do_v support_v they_o and_o to_o manifest_v new-england_n bloody_a hand_n though_o we_o appeal_v three-time_n to_o england_n but_o you_o bloody_a persecutor_n regard_v it_o not_o although_o r._n w._n now_o in_o his_o epistle_n seem_v to_o flatter_v the_o king_n yet_o in_o time_n you_o may_v be_v reckon_v withal_o when_o you_o have_v fill_v up_o your_o measure_n the_o all-seeing_a god_n will_v reward_v you_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n alone_o who_o have_v be_v our_o protector_n and_o helper_n and_o supporter_n and_o we_o have_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n to_o help_v we_o but_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o so_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o and_o deut_n 13_o the_o false_a prophet_n with_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n r._n w._n with_o his_o new-england-priest_n may_v keep_v at_o home_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v get_v up_o since_o yet_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o do_v unto_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o blasphemer_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o run_v they_o through_o and_o stone_n they_o to_o death_n if_o so_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v run_v many_o false_a prophet_n and_o blasphemer_n through_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o he_o but_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n and_o the_o misery_n that_o will_v come_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o r._n w._n be_v find_v in_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o r._n w._n bring_v g._n f._n fol._n p._n 64_o jerem_n ives_n say_v the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v burn_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o they_o may_v not_o bâ—_n burn_v g._n f.'s_n answ_n if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o word_n that_o it_o speak_v of_o or_o testify_v of_o he_o have_v speak_v proper_a like_a scripture_n but_o to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_n and_o the_o write_n say_v it_o testify_v of_o christ_n the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o proof_n to_o thou_o that_o the_o quaker_n be_v send_v of_o god_n who_o speak_v to_o thou_o of_o the_o scripture_n right_a as_o they_o be_v so_o r._n w._n have_v take_v a_o few_o of_o g._n f.'s_n word_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o r._n w._n bring_v his_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n mean_v to_o maintain_v his_o false_a position_n by_o and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o the_o jew_n papist_n manasse_n ben-israel_n and_o paul_n in_o his_o mad_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n p._n 178._o answ._n and_o in_o paul_n mad_a conscience_n thou_o and_o the_o priest_n and_o professor_n in_o new_a england_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o who_o belâ—eve_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v become_v child_n of_o light_n and_o so_o you_o be_v in_o the_o vnconverted_a state_n like_o saul_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o great_a story_n of_o david_n slay_v uriah_n and_o the_o best_a king_n of_o judah_n suffer_v the_o high-place_n and_o asa_n imprison_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o do_v not_o that_o prophet_n suffer_v true_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o have_v not_o we_o among_o you_o yet_o we_o tell_v you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o peter_n rash_a use_v the_o sword_n to_o wit_n the_o outward_a answ._n but_o peter_n do_v not_o use_v it_o always_o it_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n aim_n in_o you_o all_o to_o afflict_v to_o punish_v one_o another_o to_o death_n 179._o and_o destroy_v about_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o how_o can_v we_o slight_v the_o saint_n or_o fellow-sufferer_n in_o all_o age_n when_o our_o brethren_n soul_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n do_v of_o old_a who_o you_o have_v hang_v and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o r._n w._n bring_v g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 51_o 253_o 99_o who_o forbid_v to_o receive_v into_o their_o house_n answ._n such_o as_o bring_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o john_n say_v who-so-eve_a transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n therefore_o if_o any_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n now_o how_o can_v we_o bid_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n god_n speed_z in_o their_o persecution_n with_o pen_n tongue_n and_o hand_n yet_o we_o can_v receive_v they_o as_o man_n but_o not_o as_o christian_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o believer_n in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n command_v for_o that_o he_o call_v a_o idol_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o be_v receive_v in_o our_o house_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o how_o can_v we_o receive_v any_o of_o the_o new-england-persecutor_n as_o christian_n which_o have_v so_o persecute_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o thou_o say_v be_v no_o true_a christian_n nor_o follower_n of_o jesus_n yet_o as_o man_n we_o can_v but_o not_o as_o minister_n of_o christ._n and_o have_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n thou_o will_v have_v speak_v then_o as_o much_o against_o john_n fox_n and_o the_o martyr_n as_o thou_o do_v against_o we_o as_o the_o papist_n now_o speak_v against_o they_o and_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o then_o as_o true_a sufferer_n no_o more_o than_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n look_v upon_o we_o now_o as_o true_a sufferer_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n own_o child_n to_o hold_v and_o that_o obstinate_o false_a principle_n so_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o other_o of_o god_n child_n as_o obstinate_o to_o afflict_v and_o punish_v those_o other_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o affirm_v that_o any_o of_o god_n child_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v find_v in_o such_o a_o practice_n as_o to_o punish_v god_n child_n and_o true_a christian_n with_o death_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o assertion_n or_o any_o other_o upon_o a_o religious_a account_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o this_o thou_o have_v affirm_v a_o false_a assertion_n and_o so_o our_o suffering_n differ_v from_o the_o persecutor_n as_o light_v from_o darkness_n for_o we_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o against_o all_o the_o vain_a tradition_n vain_a meaning_n and_o vain_a imagination_n of_o man_n and_o say_v they_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o that_o have_v a_o understanding_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v
just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a against_o free_a and_o righteous_a government_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o just_a government_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o just_a government_n nay_o they_o do_v and_o leave_v undo_v the_o thing_n command_v or_o forbid_v in_o all_o righteous_a law_n by_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o and_o roger_n we_o must_v tell_v thou_o that_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v to_o christ_n their_o lawgiver_n and_o teacher_n be_v in_o that_o love_n that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n because_o they_o be_v in_o that_o image_n which_o be_v before_o transgression_n be_v for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v add_v and_o be_v not_o thou_o a_o wicked_a man_n yea_o and_o god_n will_v recompense_v it_o upon_o thy_o head_n if_o thou_o repente_v not_o to_o make_v our_o fulfil_v all_o just_a law_n a_o subvert_v of_o just_a law_n and_o a_o destroy_v of_o just_a government_n as_o if_o we_o be_v for_o a_o boundless_a lawless_a wicked_a life_n and_o not_o that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o he_o by_o who_o prince_n reign_n and_o king_n decree_v justice_n r._n w._n but_o upon_o w._n e.'s_n say_v what_o do_v thou_o r._n w._n fill_v people_n ear_n with_o strange_a notion_n as_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n be_v a_o lawless_a people_n we_o be_v for_o righteous_a government_n and_o righteous_a law_n we_o be_v not_o for_o any_o to_o rule_v by_o force_n 204._o thou_o reply_v that_o w._n e._n mistake_v thou_o thou_o do_v not_o intend_v a_o government_n by_o force_n but_o by_o will_n or_o pleasure_n as_o arbitrium_fw-la signify_v answ._n to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o force_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o slavery_n and_o such_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n no_o body_n be_v ever_o afraid_a of_o but_o it_o be_v a_o arbitrary_a government_n with_o force_n roger_n that_o use_v whip_n and_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o halter_n and_o gallows_n in_o new-england_n o_o thou_o wicked_a man_n look_v at_o home_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o bespatter_v the_o innocent_a who_o have_v join_v with_o persecutor_n and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o bloodthirsty_a generation_n the_o lord_n give_v thou_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n for_o ever_o but_o roger_n do_v thou_o not_o accuse_v the_o people_n call_v quaker_n for_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o spirit_n if_o so_o it_o be_v the_o arbitrium_fw-la or_o will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o god_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o and_o what_o harm_n be_v this_o to_o just_a government_n or_o how_o do_v this_o set_v up_o man_n will_n and_o power_n o_o thy_o blindness_n thy_o darkness_n and_o thy_o confusion_n r._n w._n now_o to_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o thy_o fourteen_o position_n viz_o that_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n tend_v to_o the_o sudden_a cutting-off_a of_o people_n yea_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o oppose_v they_o answ._n but_o what_o proof_n have_v thou_o for_o this_o answer_v we_o thou_o tell_v we_o thou_o crave_v our_o patience_n that_o thou_o must_v profess_v thy_o fear_n and_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thy_o fear_n what_o proof_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a if_o we_o shall_v say_v r._n w._n be_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o drunkard_n and_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o prove_v it_o we_o tell_v he_o we_o fear_v he_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o drunkard_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o fear_v he_o will_v take_v the_o law_n of_o we_o for_o a_o scandal_n against_o he_o but_o r._n w._n thou_o clear_a we_o present_o after_o in_o these_o word_n viz_o i_o tell_v they_o i_o think_v they_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o thought_n or_o eye_n at_o present_a but_o if_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n come_v into_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v that_o who_o their_o spirit_n infallible_a decree_v to_o death_n peasant_n or_o prince_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o must_v be_v execute_v answ._n now_o all_o people_n behold_v where_o be_v the_o charity_n the_o justice_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o man_n he_o charge_v our_o spirit_n with_o death_n of_o prince_n and_o peasant_n which_o take_v in_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o dunghill_n when_o he_o come_v to_o prove_v it_o he_o fear_v so_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v so_o but_o it_o be_v beyond_o a_o fear_n or_o imagination_n either_o that_o r._n w._n will_v if_o he_o can_v expose_v we_o to_o the_o club_n of_o the_o peasant_n and_o to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o render_v we_o unfit_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v already_o hint_v but_o roger_n do_v the_o magistrate_n call_v quaker_n where_o thou_o live_v give_v thou_o any_o proof_n for_o this_o charge_n or_o any_o ground_n for_o this_o ugly_a fear_n and_o bloody_a imagination_n no_o such_o matter_n however_o thou_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o so_o fear_v and_o so_o imagine_v in_o these_o word_n viz_o r._n w._n for_o why_o may_v they_o not_o say_v that_o abraham_n with_o a_o impulse_n be_v kill_v isaac_n moses_n the_o egyptian_a ehud_n eglon_n samuel_n agag_n 205._o and_o paul_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o wonderful_a act_n of_o tho._n munster_n j._n becold_n pseiffer_n and_o knipperdolling_n in_o germany_n answ._n when_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n or_o follow_v any_o of_o these_o example_n which_o thou_o may_v have_v better_o apply_v to_o thy_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o new-england_n professor_n must_v thy_o fear_n and_o thy_o imagination_n serve_v thy_o turn_n be_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n because_o evil_a man_n have_v pretend_v god_n for_o evil_a action_n therefore_o all_o that_o act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o design_n and_o their_o spirit_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o evil_a consequence_n they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o this_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n now_o how_o know_v thou_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thou_o can_v not_o tell_v by_o the_o visible_a fruit_n for_o thou_o say_v i_o charge_v the_o quaker_n with_o no_o matter_n of_o fact_n nay_o thou_o further_o say_v thou_o do_v not_o think_v we_o have_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o our_o thought_n or_o eye_n at_o present_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o for_o thou_o deny_v revelation_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o thou_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o thou_o confess_v that_o no_o such_o fact_n or_o fruit_n appear_v what_o wicked_a presumption_n be_v this_o to_o judge_v a_o innocent_a people_n with_o thy_o envious_a imagination_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n but_o roger_n how_o come_v thou_o to_o jumble_v abraham_n and_o munster_n moses_n and_o knipperdolling_n together_o do_v they_o proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o authority_n have_v not_o thou_o serve_v abraham_n and_o moses_n as_o thou_o do_v we_o in_o join_v abraham_n with_o the_o wicked_a with_o thy_o false_a cain_n fear_n who_o thus_o envy_v thy_o brother_n and_o have_v prove_v thyself_o a_o manslay_a 1_o john_n 3_o be_v this_o good_a equal_a measure_v weigh_v and_o join_v abraham_n in_o that_o case_n give_v one_o of_o the_o great_a instance_n and_o of_o self-denial_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v that_o munster_n and_o knipperdolling_n case_n again_o be_v not_o thou_o a_o unreasonable_a man_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o confute_v man_n principle_n make_v principle_n that_o thou_o may_v confute_v they_o which_o be_v not_o they_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o our_o principle_n that_o he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o love_v their_o enemy_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v a_o stand_n and_o foundation-principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o suffer_v and_o not_o to_o revenge_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o these_o gospel-day_n to_o exercise_n the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o either_o be_v connive_v at_o or_o suffer_v or_o command_v before_o christ_n come_v the_o heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n who_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n or_o moses_n or_o samuel_n yea_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n too_o but_o roger_n we_o never_o read_v yet_o that_o paul_n kill_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n nor_o yet_o that_o they_o die_v by_o a_o visible_a force_n but_o by_o that_o power_n and_o spirit_n which_o
they_o confess_v their_o light_n to_o be_v conscience_n in_o this_o thou_o pervert_v their_o word_n and_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o g._n f_n word_n be_v the_o light_n which_o you_o call_v conscience_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o may_v see_v all_o along_o in_o his_o book_n and_o thou_o call_v conscience_n natural_a and_o j._n b._n call_v the_o light_n wherewith_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n conscience_n and_o a_o poor_a dunghill-creature_n which_o never_o do_v g._n f._n nor_o the_o quaker_n call_v it_o conscience_n nor_o natural_a but_o as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o where_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o conscience_n â—_o poor_a dunghill-creature_n or_o that_o be_v natural_a that_o condemn_a adam_n and_o eve_n and_o be_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n say_v believe_v in_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n turn_v people_n to_o from_o darkness_n a_o poor_a dunghill-creature_n and_o a_o natural_a conscience_n be_v not_o this_o your_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o if_o conscience_n stand_v in_o point_n of_o justification_n or_o pardon_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o thou_o here_o set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o we_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o justify_v and_o pardon_v sin_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n and_o g._n f_n word_n will_v stand_v which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v rom._n 2._o and_o that_o which_o will_v accuse_v they_o or_o excuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n that_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o which_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o so_o this_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a dunghill-conscience_n but_o it_o be_v something_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_a but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_a and_o set_v up_o circumcision_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o heart_n above_o that_o in_o the_o letter_n rom._n 1_o 19_o cap._n 2._o throughout_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o john_n say_v he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o he_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n now_o you_o bear_v witness_n against_o this_o light_n and_o some_o of_o you_o call_v it_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o some_o call_v it_o a_o dunghill-creature_n and_o some_o a_o create_a light_n and_o r._n w._n call_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o mad_a frantic_a light_n and_o john_n the_o divine_a say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o create_v and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o he_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o christ_n say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n john_n 1_o 12_o 36._o and_o we_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o light_n be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v it_o and_o who_o conscience_n be_v â—eared_v and_o do_v evil_a and_o so_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o further_a thing_n than_o conscience_n for_o it_o let_v a_o man_n see_v his_o sin_n and_o his_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n that_o save_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n command_v be_v graft_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o have_v the_o witness_v in_o themselves_o as_o 1_o john_n and_o rom._n 11._o and_o after_o adam_n be_v condemn_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o their_o transgression_n yet_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o adam_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o lead_v they_o into_o sin_n which_o come_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o name_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4_o 25._o rom._n 5._o and_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o gal._n 2._o and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n tit._n 3_o 7._o and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5_o 9_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o r._n w._n say_v that_o after_o abimelech_n be_v and_o joseph_n be_v conscience_n be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o further_o he_o say_v be_v this_o the_o pardon_n of_o abimelech_n be_v sin_n his_o justification_n after_o the_o cant_a language_n of_o this_o poor_a fox_n and_o all_o the_o foxians_n that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o i_o have_v read_v all_o that_o i_o can_v come_v at_o oh_o how_o little_a do_v these_o poor_a beast_n seek_v what_o infinite_a justice_n infinite_a punishment_n infinite_a payment_n be_v what_o conscience_n true_o pacify_v be_v upon_o true_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o only_a lamb_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n answ._n god_n say_v unto_o abimelech_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v unto_o abraham_n his_o wife_n and_o abraham_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o he_o do_v restore_v abraham_n his_o wife_n and_o abraham_n do_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o god_n do_v heal_v abimelech_n and_o his_o family_n as_o in_o gen._n 20._o and_o thou_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v that_o his_o conscience_n justify_v he_o from_o the_o fact_n and_o this_o be_v before_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o crucify_a and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o heart_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o who_o garment_n be_v make_v white_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o have_v a_o highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n the_o apostle_n say_v have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb_n 10_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o we_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o hearken_v to_o he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n who_o be_v our_o shepherd_n but_o what_o be_v g._n f_n or_o the_o quaker_n cant_v language_n which_o thou_o scoffing_o call_v poor_a beast_n thou_o have_v not_o instanced_a it_o but_o thou_o have_v read_v our_o book_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n by_o which_o thy_o body_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n or_o else_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o often_o we_o mention_v in_o our_o book_n that_o christ_n have_v buy_v we_o with_o a_o price_n which_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o how_o that_o all_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o that_o live_v may_v live_v to_o he_o and_o that_o all_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o die_v for_o they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o light_n which_o they_o
birth_n and_o esau_n be_v the_o first_o birth_n hate_v and_o let_v r_o w._n look_v into_o himself_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o esau_n and_o pharaoh_n in_o he_o that_o be_v harden_v and_o how_o must_v god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o invite_v they_o to_o his_o supper_n if_o he_o do_v not_o enlighten_v all_o r_o w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v of_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o creation_n with_o his_o two_o foot_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o how_o he_o write_v the_o covenant_n of_o justice_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o he_o write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o the_o table_n of_o flesh_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o choose_a and_o many_o offer_v of_o bargain_n and_o marriage_n be_v make_v which_o never_o be_v embrace_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n give_v a_o new_a heart_n to_o his_o choose_a and_o give_v not_o and_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n to_o any_o but_o his_o choose_a all_o the_o world_n over_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n answ._n if_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o creation_n where_o be_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n in_o his_o light_n do_v justice_n upon_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o if_o he_o write_v his_o will_n in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o fleshly_a heart_n than_o therein_o they_o do_v know_v his_o will_n and_o then_o that_o scripture_n or_o writing_n must_v be_v in_o they_o according_a to_o thy_o assertion_n which_o i_o question_n whether_o thou_o will_v own_v thy_o own_o word_n again_o or_o no._n and_o thou_o say_v many_o offer_v of_o bargain_n and_o marriage_n be_v make_v but_o never_o embrace_v with_o what_o be_v they_o make_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o never_o embrace_v thou_o say_v a_o marriage_n may_v be_v between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n when_o they_o be_v absent_v each_o from_o other_o but_o can_v a_o marriage_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n without_o his_o spirit_n and_o belief_n in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o then_o how_o be_v he_o marry_v and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o new_a heart_n to_o his_o child_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o light_n but_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n hate_v the_o covenant_n r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a dream_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o say_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n spirit_n and_o covenant_n be_v in_o all_o mankind_n answ._n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all._n and_o thou_o say_v god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o creation_n with_o his_o two_o foot_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o i_o query_n where_o it_o be_v that_o god_n walk_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o wit_n his_o people_n and_o if_o so_o who_o be_v the_o monstrous_a dreamer_n be_v it_o not_o r_o w_n and_o we_o must_v tell_v he_o and_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n hate_n christ_n though_o he_o stand_v at_o their_o door_n and_o knocks_z and_o thou_o abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o light_n give_v to_o none_o but_o the_o choose_a who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v it_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o r_o w._n thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a if_o g_z f._n mean_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sense_n be_v offer_v to_o each_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o world_n though_o more_o express_o and_o glorious_o where_o he_o send_v his_o messenger_n wisdom_n virgin_n etc._n etc._n answ._n g.f._n mean_v as_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o bring_v but_o if_o it_o be_v proffer_v to_o each_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o messenger_n be_v not_o there_o then_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n for_o they_o to_o understand_v wisdom_n virgin_n or_o his_o messenger_n that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o else_o how_o will_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o here_o again_o that_o say_v he_o give_v none_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o to_o the_o choose_a r_o w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v but_o to_o say_v the_o covenant_n or_o bargain_n and_o the_o mediator_n of_o a_o new_a bargain_n and_o the_o applyer_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o every_o of_o mankind_n and_o if_o they_o will_v turn_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o person_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o none_o never_o have_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o but_o these_o foxians_n etc._n etc._n answ._n how_o now_o r_o w._n have_v none_o never_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o we_o who_o thou_o scornful_o call_v foxian_n as_o to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o i_o can_v believe_v thou_o but_o that_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n into_o all_o nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v that_o none_o never_o have_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o but_o we_o and_o again_o thou_o say_v yet_o person_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o before_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sense_n be_v offer_v to_o each_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o r_o w_n but_o be_v not_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n christ_n which_o thou_o call_v new_a bargain_n be_v not_o the_o disciple_n to_o preach_v he_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o every_o creature_n who_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o their_o mediator_n r_o w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o man_n have_v fit_n of_o the_o gout_n and_o a_o woman_n have_v the_o pang_n of_o child-bearing_a yet_o neither_o of_o they_o know_v any_o such_o matter_n or_o how_o she_o have_v any_o such_o marriage_n covenant_n or_o husband_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o true_o thou_o may_v very_o well_o apply_v this_o at_o home_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v with_o christ_n the_o new_a covenant_n or_o bridegroom_n according_a to_o john_n 1_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v speak_v of_o christ_n i_o have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n and_o i_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o and_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o that_o love_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o will_v give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n their_o husband_n and_o become_v child_n of_o light_n and_o do_v know_v how_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n but_o they_o that_o hate_v this_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o come_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n nor_o to_o the_o marriage_n of_o christ._n r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v g_o f._n care_v not_o for_o the_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n no_o more_o than_o the_o fox_n care_v for_o the_o lamb_n and_o chicken_n but_o to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o 9_o though_o he_o pretend_v love_n to_o all_o mankind_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v christ_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v that_o christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o it_o come_v too_o they_o mean_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o a_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n as_o one_o say_v upon_o they_o answ._n here_o thou_o have_v publish_v more_o of_o thy_o lie_n and_o slander_n against_o we_o to_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n god_n know_v for_o our_o love_n to_o jew_n and_o our_o love_n to_o gentiles_n have_v be_v manifest_a and_o our_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v much_o for_o they_o and_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o mankind_n and_o not_o pretence_n as_o thou_o scoff_o say_v but_o in_o real_a
that_o be_v enter_v among_o you_o and_o burn_v your_o esau._n stuff_n and_o as_o for_o burn_v the_o scripture_n we_o abhor_v thy_o word_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n own_v the_o bible_n and_o the_o jew_n part_n of_o it_o and_o now_o thou_o fay'_v thâ—y_o burn_v it_o how_o do_v thou_o contradict_v thyself_o but_o god_n live_v free_a messenger_n we_o have_v be_v to_o new-england_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o have_v spoil_v our_o good_n banish_v whip_v and_o martyr_a to_o death_n and_o burn_v our_o book_n which_o quote_v a_o many_o good_a scripture_n and_o as_o for_o absolom_n beauty_n you_o may_v look_v at_o home_n among_o your_o white_v wall_n and_o fair_a outside_n professor_n but_o they_o begin_v to_o look_v black_a with_o your_o murder_v law_n and_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o spirit_n be_v work_v to_o draw_v soul_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o thy_o lie_n as_o the_o old_a serpent_n draw_v adam_n and_o eve_n from_o god_n teach_v and_o you_o exceed_v sampsons_n fox_n that_o carry_v firebrand_n in_o their_o tail_n for_o you_o have_v carry_v they_o in_o your_o hand_n by_o which_o you_o have_v brand_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o we_o do_v esteem_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o better_o than_o you_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v fortify_v with_o the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n like_o the_o locust_n rev._n 9_o such_o pretence_n and_o such_o illumination_n and_o appearance_n and_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n and_o feeling_n of_o experience_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v god_n infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n a_o stand_a record_n of_o what_o the_o first_o messenger_n and_o church_n and_o first_o doctrine_n and_o first_o christian_n be_v or_o else_o the_o world_n will_v fall_v down_o and_o adore_v image_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v preserve_v yet_o we_o see_v such_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o fall_v down_o to_o image_n and_o other_o to_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o as_o for_o those_o locust_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless-pit_n let_v r._n williams_n and_o the_o new-england_n professor_n keep_v that_o at_o home_n &_o apply_v it_o and_o their_o experience_n at_o home_n but_o as_o for_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o open_v to_o they_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o so_o they_o be_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n which_o you_o be_v and_o be_v stranger_n to_o and_o hate_n and_o god_n have_v seal_v we_o and_o set_v his_o mark_n in_o our_o forehead_n but_o your_o mark_n be_v easy_o see_v to_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n that_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n fall_v down_o to_o image_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v none_o can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o though_o some_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o fall_v down_o to_o image_n but_o it_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o to_o god_n and_o bow_v to_o jesus_n their_o lord_n that_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o bring_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o testify_v against_o they_o that_o bow_v to_o image_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o our_o experience_n and_o assurance_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n christ._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o know_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n be_v very_o deep_a yea_o the_o revelation_n need_v a_o revelation_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o canticle_n and_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o thou_o confess_v this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o thou_o confound_v thyself_o who_o have_v be_v rail_a against_o g._n f._n and_o the_o quaker_n who_o say_v t._n c._n have_v leave_v cut_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v this_o without_o the_o spirit_n or_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o do_v convert_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o quaker_n principle_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o john_n and_o so_o it_o be_v all_o this_o while_n thou_o have_v be_v confound_a thyself_o and_o beat_v the_o air._n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o speak_v how_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v yet_o inquire_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n after_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o saviour_n 20._o sure_o they_o shall_v not_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o pit_n of_o rottenness_n without_o some_o mean_n and_o messenger_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o yet_o these_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o yet_o thou_o rail_v against_o g._n f._n because_o he_o say_v they_o can_v be_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o because_o that_o g.f._n say_v that_o i.k._n in_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n he_o throw_v out_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o faith_n as_o pag._n 9_o yet_o now_o r._n w._n say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n to_o awaken_v jew_n and_o gentile_n sure_o this_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a messenger_n then_o and_o here_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o throw_v down_o all_o his_o rail_a stuff_n against_o g._n f._n as_o aforementioned_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o voice_n and_o motion_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n within_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v surely_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o first_o messenger_n and_o according_a to_o christ_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o answer_v nay_o the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o word_n both_o in_o thy_o and_o your_o mouth_n when_o you_o be_v convert_v if_o ever_o you_o be_v convert_v which_o now_o thou_o have_v a_o form_n of_o without_o the_o power_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o that_o in_o john_n 17._o and_o isa._n 59_o and_o act._n 26._o we_o own_o and_o the_o apostle_n which_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n say_v no_o other_o word_n than_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n foretold_v act._n 26._o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v therefore_o fox_n and_o his_o foxian_n that_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v all_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o need_v no_o record_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n abhor_v to_o think_v of_o answ._n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o see_v christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o belie_v g._n f._n and_o the_o quaker_n if_o it_o be_v they_o thou_o mean_v and_o say_v that_o they_o say_v they_o need_v no_o record_n which_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n and_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n which_o they_o have_v need_n of_o and_o there_o be_v a_o record_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o record_n of_o john_n concern_v christ_n john_n bear_v record_v say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o christ_n joh._n 1_o 32_o 34._o and_o the_o father_n bear_v record_n of_o the_o son_n joh._n 8._o and_o god_n be_v the_o record_n of_o his_o people_n phil._n 8._o joh._n 1_o 5_o 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o record_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o either_o moses_n the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n do_v abhor_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o leader_n and_o call_v they_o thief_n and_o robber_n but_o those_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n that_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o
forth_o who_o call_v they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o thou_o need_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o turk_n have_v and_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n the_o word_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v of_o a_o write_a pardon_n seal_v with_o a_o broad_a seal_n of_o a_o king_n or_o state_n 25._o and_o say_v what_o a_o fancy_n be_v it_o for_o a_o condemn_a wretch_n first_o to_o hearken_v to_o a_o pardon_n within_o to_o a_o king_n within_o a_o write_v within_o a_o seal_n within_o and_o to_o slight_v the_o true_a pardon_n in_o the_o king_n way_n to_o be_v convey_v from_o without_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n within_o and_o to_o lose_v his_o pardon_n and_o deliverance_n as_o thousand_o of_o poor_a cheat_v soul_n must_v do_v answ._n the_o king_n be_v write_v pardon_n to_o condemn_a man_n set_v they_o free_a but_o the_o write_a in_o scripture_n do_v noâ—_n set_v man_n free_a nor_o pardon_v man_n sin_n and_o trespass_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o he_o be_v the_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o write_a scripture_n be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o condemn_a world_n as_o the_o king_n be_v write_v pardon_n be_v for_o condemn_a person_n than_o all_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n have_v their_o pardon_n by_o thy_o meaning_n but_o pag._n 64._o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v it_o home_o upon_o we_o so_o here_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n so_o the_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o he_o have_v not_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o though_o they_o may_v have_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o who_o have_v their_o garment_n make_v white_a it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o not_o by_o write_a pardon_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o heb._n 8._o he_o blot_v out_o their_o sin_n and_o trespass_n in_o who_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 3._o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o write_a pardon_n though_o the_o scripture_n declare_v this_o and_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a rom._n 5_o 6._o christ_n die_v for_o we_o 1_o thes._n 5_o 10_o so_o he_o it_o be_v that_o pardon_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 1_o tim._n 1_o 15._o so_o it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n that_o do_v pardon_n and_o forgive_v sin_n col._n 2_o 13_o and_o luk._n 5_o 20_o and_o they_o that_o witness_v this_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o for_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v within_o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n their_o shepherd_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o so_o have_v their_o testimony_n of_o pardon_n within_o and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n so_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o write_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v with_o it_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v r._n h._n which_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o woman_n to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n and_o g._n f._n answer_v r._n h._n and_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n &_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o say_v god_n will_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o limiter_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o &_o a_o quencher_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o in_o darkness_n and_o this_o be_v above_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v what_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o light_a in_o which_o every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o as_o the_o quaker_n speak_v which_o differ_v from_o the_o light_n of_o beast_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o g._n f_n answer_v for_o g._n f._n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o scorn_n call_v quaker_n which_o thou_o in_o scorn_n call_v foxians_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o light_n to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o simeon_n speak_v be_v a_o natural_a light_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o this_o be_v the_o supernatural_a and_o light_a from_o heaven_n which_o john_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o god_n say_v i_o will_v give_v he_o for_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o where_o do_v john_n or_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v life_n in_o the_o word_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o natural_a light_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v a_o great_a tale_n of_o the_o natural_a light_n in_o man_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o g._n f_n answer_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o religious_a and_o christian_a matter_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n 26._o as_o of_o man_n before_o the_o woman_n otherwise_o then_o to_o order_n natural_a and_o civil_a and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n prefer_v some_o woman_n before_o thousand_o of_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o lady_n jane_n and_o q._n elizabeth_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v christ_n appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o woman_n and_o send_v they_o to_o carry_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o mirjam_n and_o huldah_n etc._n etc._n prophesy_v before_o christ_n come_n and_o at_o his_o come_n according_a to_o joels_n prophecy_n his_o spirit_n on_o his_o daughter_n as_o well_o as_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n &_o yet_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o woman_n destroy_v not_o the_o order_n which_o the_o god_n of_o order_n or_o nature_n have_v set_v in_o those_o bound_n limit_n and_o distinction_n between_o male_a and_o female_a etc._n etc._n though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v silent_a yet_o reason_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n that_o she_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o keep_v and_o order_v her_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o cover_v of_o long_a hair_n to_o womâ—n_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o cover_v modesty_n and_o bastfulness_n silence_n and_o retiredness_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o fit_v for_o manly_a action_n and_o employment_n answ._n here_o do_v not_o r._n w._n contradict_v himself_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o it_o be_v so_o know_v yet_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o strong_a in_o the_o female_a as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o male_a for_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n as_o the_o man_n before_o the_o woman_n and_o god_n prefer_v some_o woman_n before_o thousand_o of_o man_n as_o lady_n jane_n and_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o deborah_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v woman_n be_v not_o so_o fit_v for_o manly_a action_n and_o employment_n these_o be_v manly_a action_n and_o godly_a of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o deborah_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o saye_v she_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n she_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o keep_v and_o order_v her_o house_n and_o child_n &c_n &c_n in_o silence_n and_o retiredness_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o thou_o confound_a thyself_o for_o these_o be_v fit_v with_o
infiniteness_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v infinite_a in_o itself_o and_o g._n f._n answer_v and_o ask_v the_o question_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n without_o beginning_n come_v from_o god_n return_v to_o god_n again_o who_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n which_o hand_n go_v against_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a which_o throw_v down_o that_o which_o war_v against_o it_o and_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o bring_v it_o up_o unto_o god_n which_o come_v out_o from_o he_o and_o have_v this_o a_o beginning_n or_o end_v be_v not_o this_o infinite_a in_o itself_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n r._n w._n reply_v but_o he_o do_v not_o answer_n g._n f_n question_n that_o he_o ask_v but_o fall_v a_o rail_n and_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v boundless_a or_o without_o limit_n without_o begin_v or_o end_v and_o cry_v a_o blasphemous_a monster_n beget_v of_o hellish_a pride_n the_o father_n and_o hellish_a ignorance_n the_o mother_n and_o thus_o roger_n fall_v a_o rail_a instead_o of_o answer_v and_o then_o thou_o say_v for_o infinity_o and_o infiniteness_n in_o that_o sense_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n transcend_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o receive_v it_o or_o conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o answ._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n receive_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o who_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n dwell_v how_o do_v they_o preach_v christ_n then_o both_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o divinity_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o g._n f_n question_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n or_o christ_n and_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n but_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o come_v out_o from_o god_n that_o be_v from_o his_o breath_n who_o breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v not_o return_v to_o christ_n and_o god_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o secondary_a way_n a_o posteriori_fw-la as_o they_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v as_o lamp_n light_v up_o by_o the_o most-high_a and_o infinite_a majesty_n never_o to_o go_v out_o or_o be_v extinguish_v in_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o do_v not_o thou_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o soul_n now_o if_o the_o light_v spirit_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o most-high_a and_o infinite_a be_v never_o to_o go_v out_o as_o thou_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v light_v and_o never_o go_v out_o be_v they_o not_o infinite_a then_o in_o a_o secondary_a way_n r._n w._n this_o notion_n dazzle_v the_o most_o sober_a and_o steady_a eye_n and_o brain_n etc._n etc._n if_o g._n f_n question_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n and_o brain_n it_o be_v like_o it_o do_v thou_o and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o day_n and_o night_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v all_o have_v their_o hitherto_o and_o no_o further_o 50._o by_o the_o infinite_a eternal_a arm_n the_o quaker_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o and_o thou_o say_v of_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v and_o rise_v this_o of_o infinity_o make_v it_o god_n himself_o &c._n &c._n and_o this_o be_v to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o the_o infinite_a god_n himself_o answ._n how_o can_v g._n f_n question_n destroy_v soul_n or_o destroy_v god_n for_o can_v he_o be_v destroy_v no_o he_o be_v a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o destroyer_n for_o g._n f._n in_o his_o question_n do_v not_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v god_n mag._n be_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infiniteness_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o infiniteness_n it_o be_v r._n w._n have_v not_o explain_v whether_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o itself_o or_o finite_a and_o job_n 22_o 5_o be_v not_o thy_o wickedness_n great_a and_o thy_o iniquity_n infinite_a r._n w._n will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o infinite_a wickedness_n be_v god_n because_o he_o use_v the_o word_n infinite_a and_o habbakuk_n say_v ethiopia_n and_o egypt_n be_v her_o strength_n and_o it_o be_v infinite_a nahum_n 3_o now_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v god_n because_o he_o use_v the_o word_n infinite_a neither_o can_v thou_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v god_n because_o m._n b._n say_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infiniteness_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o g._n f._n ask_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a in_o itself_o and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o do_v not_o job_n say_v in_o who_o hand_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o all_o mankind_n job_n 12.9_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n call_v the_o bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 25_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o he_o both_o the_o nourisher_n and_o feeder_n of_o the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o what_o do_v not_o thou_o confess_v the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v immortal_a be_v not_o that_o everlasting_a and_o now_o will_v it_o be_v well_o for_o g._n f._n to_o conclude_v and_o to_o say_v that_o r._n w._n say_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o everlasting_a god_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o argument_n nay_o g._n f._n have_v more_o charity_n and_o do_v not_o r._n w._n acknowledge_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a go_v unto_o jesus_n and_o their_o body_n unite_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o eternal_a life_n well_o then_o what_o do_v r._n w._n make_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v so_o offend_v at_o g._n f_n question_v because_o he_o ask_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o infinite_a in_o itself_o and_o yet_o r._n w._n say_v we_o use_v to_o say_v hyperbolical_o that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o do_v be_v infinite_a pride_n but_o if_o g._n f._n shall_v have_v say_v thou_o make_v pride_n god_n thou_o will_v have_v be_v offend_v who_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o question_n who_o ask_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o infinite_a and_o thou_o call_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v pride_n be_v infinite_a and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n infinite_a proper_o belong_v to_o god_n david_n say_v his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a and_o thou_o say_v god_n proclaim_v his_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n now_o my_o question_n be_v to_o r._n w_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o new-england_n whether_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o god_n do_v receive_v any_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n by_o his_o spirit_n from_o above_o though_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a in_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o do_v not_o god_n say_v that_o job_n be_v perfect_a though_o he_o abhor_v himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o thou_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o infinite_a but_o infinity_o itself_o omnipotency_n itself_o wisdom_n itself_o goodness_n itself_o justice_n itself_o in_o all_o their_o eminency_n etc._n etc._n but_o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v so_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v own_o this_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n thou_o will_v not_o speak_v against_o the_o quaker_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ramble_v thou_o make_v concern_v the_o soul_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o answer_v g._n f_n question_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o it_o and_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a christ_n bring_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o the_o soul_n do_v come_v out_o from_o god_n breath_n r._n w._n bring_v r._n s._n who_o say_v the_o mystical_a body_n may_v be_v sometime_o subject_a to_o distemper_n and_o humour_n and_o want_n and_o g._n f._n answer_v 51._o and_o question_v be_v you_o judge_n can_v you_o judge_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o the_o saint_n be_v baptise_a into_o be_v there_o humour_n want_n and_o distemper_n in_o the_o body_n which_o the_o saint_n be_v baptise_a into_o be_v not_o the_o want_v distemper_n and_o humour_n in_o your_o body_n do_v you_o here_o in_o this_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o or_o distinguish_v thing_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o speak_v right_a of_o thing_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v and_o say_v judge_v not_o and_o be_v not_o mystical_a spiritual_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v w._n edm._n affirm_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n literal_o and_o proper_o answ._n will_v thou_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o
spirit_n as_o literal_o and_o proper_o as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o and_o thou_o say_v again_o that_o w._n edm._n show_v but_o little_a philosophy_n and_o divinity_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o saint_n beware_v of_o philosophy_n and_o if_o they_o have_v know_v god_n and_o divinity_n by_o it_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v bid_v they_o beware_v of_o it_o sure_o and_o thou_o say_v that_o w._n edm._n affirm_v that_o proper_o and_o real_o that_o scripture_n of_o wolf_n come_v in_o sheeps-clothing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o without_o mean_v and_o what_o meaning_n will_v thou_o give_v to_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o man_n call_v wolf_n real_o that_o worry_v christ_n sheep_n about_o religion_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v wolf_n with_o four_o foot_n and_o when_o christ_n speak_v parable_n he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v and_o sometime_o he_o expound_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n a_o father_n and_o a_o husband_n and_o christ_n a_o rock_n and_o christ_n believer_n be_v call_v a_o body_n a_o house_n a_o flock_n be_v they_o not_o real_o so_o for_o it_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n as_o outward_o or_o other_o creature_n nor_o a_o outward_a house_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o with_o a_o great_a tale_n and_o tell_v what_o the_o papist_n hold_v and_o what_o be_v among_o they_o roger_n though_o thou_o and_o you_o of_o new-england_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o you_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o old_a spirit_n of_o persecution_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v by_o god_n holy_a and_o wise_a permission_n the_o devil_n send_v out_o his_o old_a know_a spirit_n of_o pure_a invisibles_fw-fr and_o pure_a immediate_n 52._o and_o pure_a worshipper_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n answ._n roger_n do_v not_o blaspheme_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o be_v not_o god_n spirit_n and_o truth_n holy_a and_o pure_a in_o which_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o be_v not_o god_n holy_a spirit_n invisible_a or_o be_v it_o mediate_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v this_o spirit_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v cousin_n german_n to_o or_o swear_a brother_n in_o hellish_a equivocation_n with_o the_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n these_o be_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n condition_n as_o your_o fruit_n have_v declare_v it_o for_o the_o quaker_n obey_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o r._n w._n for_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n church_n they_o be_v as_o they_o childish_o vapour_n body_n without_o want_n or_o distemper_n etc._n etc._n answ._n reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_n for_o g._n f._n speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a body_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o natural_n nor_o body_n of_o outward_a family_n or_o body_n of_o nation_n and_o city_n or_o army_n nor_o visible_a church_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o spiritual_a body_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o so_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v supply_n both_o and_o g._n f._n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o be_v that_o mystical_a r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v what_o know_v division_n and_o passion_n about_o j._n naylor_n and_o other_o case_n what_o envy_n curse_n apostasy_n and_o moral_a idolatry_n 53._o as_o that_o of_o covetousness_n in_o this_o colony_n know_v notorious_o answ._n thou_o have_v not_o particularise_v who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o be_v their_o covetousness_n who_o be_v know_v so_o notorious_o as_o thou_o say_v in_o that_o colony_n therefore_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o slander_v of_o thy_o neighbour_n for_o we_o question_v whether_o thou_o have_v admonish_v they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o before_o thou_o tell_v the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o curse_n and_o envy_n and_o division_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v that_o among_o you_o new-england_n professor_n but_o if_o any_o one_o do_v not_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n we_o do_v admonish_v they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n about_o outward_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n we_o do_v end_v it_o among_o ourselves_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 6_o and_o god_n have_v give_v we_o judgement_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v fair_o collect_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n tend_v to_o incivility_n and_o barbarism_n and_o to_o sudden_a assassination_n murder_n and_o persecution_n answ._n this_o be_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n spirit_n who_o persecution_n be_v know_v for_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o already_o and_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o punish_v and_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v persecution_n as_o in_o thy_o 200_o page_n be_v not_o your_o law_n stand_v by_o which_o you_o murder_v god_n people_n and_o do_v not_o your_o law_n and_o thy_o stir_v up_o to_o punishment_n collect_v or_o declare_v your_o own_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o where_o will_v it_o have_v any_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o so_o as_o for_o thy_o lie_n and_o abusive_a speech_n we_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n forgive_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v and_o can_v further_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o eternal_a father_n of_o mercy_n stop_v million_o of_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n daily_o which_o the_o nature_n ground_n and_o principle_n of_o man_n and_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n also_o now_o to_o turn_v and_o overwhelm_v the_o world_n withal_o answ._n here_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o oppose_v paul_n who_o say_v he_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o turner_n of_o the_o world_n upside_o down_o and_o as_o for_o the_o principle_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o quaker_n they_o may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o thy_o slander_n may_v serve_v such_o as_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n but_o sober_a people_n that_o know_v we_o will_v not_o receive_v nor_o believe_v thy_o lie_n but_o it_o will_v make_v more_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o stop_v but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o r._n w._n in_o all_o his_o ramble_a reply_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v g._n f_n question_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v j._n clapham_n his_o say_n man_n may_v be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cavel_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o they_o may_v deny_v to_o be_v call_v father_n as_o well_o as_o master_n and_o g._n f._n ans._n thou_o haste_v in_o this_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o slight_v it_o who_o say_v be_v not_o you_o call_v of_o man_n master_n for_o you_o have_v all_o one_o master_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o thou_o have_v show_v thyself_o out_o of_o that_o brotherhood_n and_o there_o be_v a_o birth_n to_o be_v bear_v which_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n which_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o fall_v a_o rail_a and_o call_v it_o g._n foxs_n lame_a answer_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v call_v christ_n doctrine_n lame_a which_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v among_o other_o foolish_a passion_n and_o affection_n haunt_v all_o man_n and_o the_o quaker_n especial_o these_o two_o be_v notorious_a viz._n pride_n and_o a_o lazy_a ignorance_n these_o two_o be_v the_o sir_n and_o dame_n of_o most_o of_o these_o wild_a monster_n answ._n r._n w._n may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o condition_n who_o kick_v at_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o g._n f._n bring_v who_o say_v neither_o be_v you_o call_v of_o man_n master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o love_n to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n and_o so_o for_o his_o foolish_a passion_n and_o pride_n etc._n etc._n and_o lazy_a ignorance_n and_o wild_a monstrous_a spirit_n he_o may_v apply_v at_o home_n who_o do_v not_o obey_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o we_o know_v that_o those_o opposite_n have_v write_v against_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o love_n to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n and_o against_o we_o
etc._n and_o how_o can_v g._n f._n say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v without_o his_o person_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o yet_o be_v manifest_a within_o his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o sinner_n and_o it_o be_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o his_o people_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o king_n and_o general_n or_o admiral_n which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o the_o write_n of_o g._n f._n where_o they_o come_v there_o be_v not_o g._n f._n except_o he_o be_v there_o answ._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o christ_n that_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n must_v not_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n many_o may_v have_v the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o son_n they_o have_v not_o life_n as_o john_n say_v and_o if_o thou_o owned'_v that_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o ephes._n 2._o and_o gal._n 2._o thou_o will_v not_o oppose_v the_o quaker_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o confess_v faith_n be_v give_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o finish_v by_o he_o and_o may_v with_o a_o good_a sense_n be_v call_v christ_n himself_o answ._n let_v the_o sober_a reader_n see_v if_o g._n f._n do_v mention_n in_o his_o answer_n or_o any_o where_o else_o that_o christ_n be_v faith_n but_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o it_o and_o how_o can_v faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n heart_n if_o christ_n the_o worker_n of_o it_o be_v not_o there_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o thy_o story_n and_o telle_v we_o a_o story_n of_o humph._n 56._o norton_n that_o he_o resolve_v christ_n only_o into_o a_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o slander_n for_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v thou_o that_o humphrey_n norton_n own_v not_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n will_v own_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o as_o for_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o present_a in_o spirit_n this_o will_v prove_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o people_n though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o soldier_n to_o no_o purpose_n against_o g._n f_n answer_v of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o his_o saint_n that_o suffer_v without_o and_o can_v any_o see_v christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o light_n within_o do_v not_o stephen_n see_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o that_o within_o and_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v send_v to_o they_o that_o stand_v gaze_v as_o they_o see_v he_o go_v so_o shall_v he_o come_v as_o in_o act_n 1_o 10_o 11_o which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o gallilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o to_o paul_n and_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o saint_n and_o will_v come_v and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o in_o revelation_n and_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o use_v many_o word_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a be_v not_o this_o all_o within_o and_o be_v not_o he_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n manifest_v within_o his_o people_n and_o do_v not_o the_o sup_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o saint_n sup_v with_o he_o the_o heavenly_a supper_n and_o do_v not_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v but_o you_o will_v not_o open_a and_o cleave_v to_o his_o light_n and_o receive_v he_o and_o without_o his_o light_n you_o may_v seek_v day_n and_o night_n and_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o never_o find_v he_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o false_a feel_v of_o christ_n a_o false_a conception_n in_o a_o woman_n and_o how_o many_o be_v bold_a to_o cry_v lord_n lord_n open_z for_o we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n answ._n true_o roger_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n in_o the_o false_a feel_n and_o conception_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n command_v but_o persecute_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o true_o feel_v and_o be_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o true_a birth_n and_o be_v grafft_v into_o christ._n r._n w._n thou_o say_v i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o g._n f._n have_v say_v all_o that_o have_v not_o my_o feel_n or_o work_v of_o christ_n be_v reprâ—bates_n answ._n g._n f_n word_n be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o you_o you_o be_v reprobate_n &c._n &c._n 2_o cor._n 13_o and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o prove_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v every_o true_a christian_n duty_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v yet_o this_o i_o say_v as_o solomon_n a_o whore_n be_v loud_a and_o clamorous_a true_o r._n w._n thou_o be_v of_o she_o for_o i_o never_o hear_v so_o many_o clamorous_a word_n from_o a_o man_n mouth_n in_o my_o life_n as_o from_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v well_o thou_o have_v show_v thy_o spirit_n which_o will_v be_v abhor_v by_o all_o sober_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o devil_n speak_v as_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a word_n as_o angel_n can_v have_v speak_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n answ._n r._n w._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n for_o thou_o may_v bring_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v that_o tempt_v christ_n and_o oppose_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o they_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n so_o now_o thou_o oppose_v his_o divinity_n and_o the_o divine_a light_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n which_o light_n his_o believer_n believe_v in_o and_o which_o light_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 4._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v giles_n ferman_n g._n f._n fol._n 117._o say_v paul_n swear_v after_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n swear_v i_o wonder_v paul_n shall_v so_o forget_v himself_o 57_o and_o sin_n so_o fearful_o in_o swear_v so_o the_o quaker_n light_n that_o deny_v swear_v be_v of_o satan_n and_o not_o the_o light_n of_o christ._n g._n f._n answer_n to_o g._n ferman_n christ_n the_o light_n which_o satan_n be_v out_o of_o who_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n end_v all_o oath_n swear_v by_o prophet_n or_o angel_n whatsoever_o and_o who_o swear_v be_v fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o paul_n swear_v but_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v matter_n not_o what_o you_o speak_v so_o that_o spirit_n that_o preach_v for_o swear_v be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n preach_v up_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v down_o and_o preach_v condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o swear_v r._n w._n reply_v though_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o preach_v condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o swear_v of_o g._n f._n word_n and_o also_o have_v leave_v out_o that_o which_o thou_o preach_v up_o to_o wit_n swear_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v down_o so_o here_o and_o there_o thou_o have_v take_v some_o of_o g._n f_n word_n and_o further_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n dare_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o angel_n and_o paul_n swear_v after_o christ_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v that_o christ_n put_v a_o end_n to_o swear_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o paul_n swear_v and_o call_v it_o g._n f.'s_n old_a song_n answ._n here_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o for_o g._n f._n say_v it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o paul_n swear_v and_o if_o the_o angel_n do_v swear_v be_v it_o not_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n let_v all_o
also_o must_v not_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o people_n and_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n body_n member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v they_o not_o christ_n temple_n for_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o to_o affirm_v they_o be_v christ_n himself_o or_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o those_o particular_n affirm_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 3._o be_v invert_v and_o dreadful_o turn_v upon_o their_o proud_a devilish_a flesh_n because_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o c_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 16._o see_v what_o false_a charge_n and_o inference_n he_o frame_v but_o do_v not_o christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o proud_a flesh_n in_o people_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v manifest_a in_o their_o flesh_n condemn_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n abhor_v of_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n the_o world_n shall_v abhor_v their_o memory_n and_o except_o repentance_n they_o shall_v descend_v with_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n williams_n may_v have_v apply_v this_o judgement_n of_o he_o to_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o new-england_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v manifest_v in_o their_o flesh_n who_o work_n of_o lie_v murder_n and_o persecution_n they_o have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o do_v see_v a_o day_n of_o repentance_n that_o they_o and_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o lake_n thus_o we_o do_v confess_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fullfil_v in_o uâ—_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o and_o as_o for_o r._n w_n say_n the_o world_n abhor_v of_o our_o memory_n etc._n etc._n we_o know_v the_o world_n hate_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o such_o worldly_a mind_n as_o r._n w._n be_v hate_v we_o god_n love_v his_o people_n yea_o all_o his_o saint_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o they_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o receive_v his_o word_n and_o his_o angel_n do_v pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o and_o we_o know_v that_o their_o minister_a spirit_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_n to_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n deut._n 33._o hebr_n 1._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v tho._n moor_n say_v christ_n be_v distinct_a from_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o without_o we_o and_o our_o particular_a person_n and_o g._n f._n answer_v t.m._n the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v in_o they_o except_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o they_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o they_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n than_o it_o be_v within_o they_o and_o he_o be_v distinct_a from_o none_o but_o reprobate_n who_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o be_v not_o this_o truth_n according_a to_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes._n 5_o 30_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o scripture_n r._n w._n reply_v to_o g._n f._n and_o fall_v a_o rail_a as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v and_o say_v g._n f_n word_n carry_v two_o face_n one_o to_o god_n and_o another_o to_o the_o devil_n answ._n as_o for_o that_o word_n face_n to_o the_o devil_n he_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n which_o he_o call_v rome_n on_o hell_n let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o christ_n say_v his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o say_n that_o the_o quaker_n have_v print_v that_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v as_o good_a as_o christ_n and_o of_o as_o much_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v more_o of_o thy_o lie_n but_o no_o book_n nor_o page_n have_v thou_o mention_v for_o this_o r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o bring_v act._n 20._o and_o say_v hence_o many_o of_o they_o contend_v that_o god_n blood_n and_o god_n flesh_n redeem_v they_o 63._o answ._n what!_o must_v they_o not_o use_v the_o apostle_n expression_n who_o say_v take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o in_o contradiction_n to_o thyself_o thou_o say_v that_o god_n pay_v his_o blood_n to_o redeem_v thou_o page_n 156_o but_o i_o must_v tell_v thou_o christ_n as_o god_n do_v not_o die_v but_o christ_n suffer_v according_a to_o the_o flesh._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v god_n flesh_n redeem_v we_o answ._n be_v not_o christ_n god_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v rom._n 9_o 5._o christ_n be_v god_n but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o where_o do_v ever_o the_o quaker_n print_n or_o say_v it_o be_v god_n flesh_n it_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o if_o the_o quaker_n use_v the_o apostle_n word_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o their_o blood_n and_o their_o suffering_n be_v god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n redeem_v and_o save_v etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o reader_n may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n for_o i_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n blood_n who_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o save_v and_o yet_o the_o saint_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o their_o body_n be_v he_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o thou_o tell_v of_o one_o that_o will_v not_o speak_v all_o at_o once_o but_o who_o it_o be_v thou_o tell_v we_o not_o so_o its_o like_a thou_o have_v abuse_v he_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v other_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v these_o foxians_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n spirit_n resurrection_n life_n and_o heaven_n answ._n these_o be_v more_o of_o thy_o lie_n and_o forgery_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o g._n f_n answer_v and_o whether_o thou_o have_v not_o abuse_v his_o answer_n and_o must_v not_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o people_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o they_o and_o do_v not_o he_o dwell_v in_o all_o his_o true_a believer_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n appear_v again_o to_o his_o disciple_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o word_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abide_v with_o he_o john_n 14_o and_o that_o of_o joh._n 16._o be_v true_a as_o christ_n speak_v and_o the_o true_a believer_n do_v behold_v his_o glory_n as_o in_o joh._n 17_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o know_v these_o poor_a foxians_n say_v that_o he_o do_v come_v again_o to_o they_o to_o wit_n christ_n and_o i_o know_v also_o that_o a_o man_n may_v feel_v this_o lie_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o mittins_z for_o i_o know_v the_o comforter_n come_v not_o unto_o they_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n for_o then_o he_o be_v forty_o day_n with_o they_o but_o after_o his_o ascension_n answ._n as_o for_o poor_a and_o foxian_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v to_o thyself_o and_o lie_v for_o thou_o call_v it_o vncivil_a for_o g._n f._n to_o speak_v the_o
after_o thou_o have_v ramble_v a_o great_a while_n but_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n to_o g._n f_n answer_v thou_o say_v in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o affirm_v and_o have_v make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v so_o pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n 72.73_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o their_o own_o filthiness_n the_o papist_n be_v just_o charge_v with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o have_v not_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o quaker_n their_o image_n and_o idol_n also_o as_o i_o have_v manifest_v their_o pride_n ignorance_n and_o idleness_n in_o not_o use_v mean_n and_o their_o passionate_a rail_n &c._n &c._n and_o if_o this_o spirit_n have_v get_v the_o sword_n it_o will_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o its_o enemy_n as_o heretic_n idolater_n reprobate_n and_o devil_n answ._n roger_n williams_n thou_o have_v measure_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o scorn_n call_v quaker_n with_o thy_o own_o measure_n and_o rule_n which_o thou_o have_v put_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o professor_n of_o new-england_n and_o judge_v we_o thereby_o like_a unto_o yourselves_o have_v any_o of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n that_o have_v have_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o their_o hand_n use_v any_o of_o these_o weapon_n to_o dissenter_n in_o rode-island_n or_o elsewhere_o nay_o have_v not_o some_o suffer_v in_o new-england_n and_o run_v the_o gantlop_n because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v up_o the_o sword_n and_o as_o for_o drink_v of_o blood_n rail_a passion_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o new-england_n whip_n gallow_n and_o law_n and_o spoil_v of_o good_n and_o r._n w_n own_o desire_n in_o his_o page_n 200_o to_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v we_o speak_v which_o be_v most_o like_a we_o or_o they_o to_o the_o papist_n and_o why_o be_v our_o blood_n drink_v in_o new-england_n be_v it_o not_o because_o we_o can_v not_o bow_v to_o their_o image_n they_o set_v up_o like_o nebuchadnezar_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o as_o for_o pride_n ignorance_n passion_n rail_a curse_v let_v r._n w._n look_v at_o home_n and_o his_o new-england_n brethren_n the_o priest_n and_o for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o idleness_n in_o not_o use_v mean_n what_o mean_n be_v they_o they_o shall_v use_v any_o that_o come_v from_o this_o persecute_v spirit_n nay_o you_o may_v keep_v it_o yourselves_o for_o we_o do_v tell_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n for_o salvation_n than_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o idleness_n r._n w._n may_v keep_v that_o charge_n too_o at_o home_n that_o lie_v lazy_o at_o home_n rail_a in_o the_o wood_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o do_v he_o not_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o pope_n and_o turk_n he_o so_o much_o rail_v against_o behind_o their_o back_n but_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v say_v he_o find_v no_o call_n nor_o the_o new-england_n priest_n any_o further_a than_o they_o can_v find_v a_o great_a benefice_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o can_v say_v the_o people_n call_v quaker_n be_v idle_a that_o leave_v their_o own_o country_n and_o kindred_n to_o come_v to_o new-england_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o who_o they_o whip_v imprison_v banish_v and_o hang_v but_o thou_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o their_o filthiness_n let_v the_o papist_n speak_v for_o themselves_o but_o as_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n thou_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o judge_n and_o therefore_o thou_o know_v not_o our_o condition_n and_o affirm_v thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o but_o we_o must_v tell_v thou_o that_o as_o john_n say_v we_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o cleanse_v thou_o measure_v we_o by_o thyself_o who_o be_v pure_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n but_o not_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o people_n r._n w._n thou_o bring_v the_o priest_n word_n g._n f._n fol._n 220._o say_v man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n till_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o g._n f._n answ._n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o discern_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o to_o they_o for_o that_o of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o discern_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n r._n w._n reply_n in_o a_o rail_a spirit_n and_o say_v with_o amazement_n at_o the_o dreadful_a justice_n of_o god_n harden_v this_o dare_a soul_n for_o play_v away_o his_o own_o light_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v he_o from_o so_o many_o excellent_a pen_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v rake_v nothing_o but_o handful_n of_o reproach_n to_o fling_v in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o best_a friend_n and_o turn_v truth_n into_o lie_n and_o poison_n to_o murder_n himself_o and_o other_o answ._n now_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v g._n f_n answer_n and_o r._n w_n reply_v and_o see_v where_o g._n f._n have_v cast_v any_o handful_n of_o reproach_n in_o the_o face_n of_o those_o he_o call_v his_o best_a friend_n which_o be_v our_o old_a persecutor_n in_o oliver_n day_n and_o as_o for_o lie_n and_o poison_n and_o murder_v myself_o and_o other_o thou_o may_v have_v keep_v that_o to_o thyself_o which_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v in_o thy_o own_o book_n but_o i_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o do_v amaze_v thou_o for_o g._n f._n have_v not_o play_v away_o his_o own_o light_n that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o nor_o his_o name_n these_o word_n come_v from_o thy_o frothy_a airy_a spirit_n but_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o people_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o grace_n which_o they_o hate_v and_o turn_v into_o wantonness_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n can_v be_v see_v by_o mortal_a eye_n and_o again_o thou_o say_v all_o mankind_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o put_v forth_o their_o utmost_a in_o search_v after_o god_n and_o we_o may_v gain_v a_o great_a sight_n of_o the_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n haste_v not_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o 74._o for_o be_v not_o nature_n mortal_a and_o further_o thou_o say_v yet_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o man_n and_o devil_n may_v get_v of_o god_n by_o their_o natural_a ability_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v see_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o again_o we_o may_v gain_v a_o great_a sight_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o yet_o not_o see_v he_o nor_o glorify_v he_o that_o be_v love_v he_o as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 8_o answ._n here_o in_o thy_o own_o distinction_n thou_o have_v confound_v thyself_o for_o first_o thou_o will_v grant_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 8_o second_o thou_o say_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n can_v be_v see_v by_o a_o mortal_a eye_n then_o this_o great_a sight_n of_o the_o godhead_n must_v be_v see_v by_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o thy_o consequence_n because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o know_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1_o and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v know_v according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 2_o and_o such_o as_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o vex_v and_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n be_v those_o bear_v again_o of_o god_n his_o power_n and_o spirit_n or_o prate_v like_o thou_o in_o the_o imagination_n for_o john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n r._n
w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v now_o this_o woeful_a cheater_n find_v the_o word_n spirit_n confound_v as_o his_o course_n be_v all_o together_o and_o because_o god_n spirit_n regenerate_v the_o corinthian_n and_o open_v to_o they_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o godhead_n power_n etc._n etc._n answ._n as_o for_o cheat_v and_o confound_a thou_o may_v keep_v those_o word_n at_o home_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v the_o believer_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o bear_v again_o that_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o call_v this_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o have_v r._n w._n manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o who_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n for_o g._n f_n word_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v they_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o err_v from_o it_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o how_o will_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o whether_o be_v the_o gospel_n natural_a or_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n natural_a or_o spiritual_a and_o if_o spiritual_a whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o grace_n that_o enlighten_v all_o man_n and_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o fear_v that_o g._n f._n etc._n etc._n never_o roger_n experimen_v though_o they_o enjoy_v in_o common_a a_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o god_n have_v endow_v he_o and_o many_o of_o they_o with_o excellent_a natural_a part_n yea_o with_o a_o light_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o a_o light_n of_o experience_n and_o common_a motion_n from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o fear_v most_o of_o they_o will_v be_v bring_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o cast_v into_o great_a condemnation_n answ._n r._n williams_n thou_o have_v show_v thy_o ignorance_n of_o g._n f._n and_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n condition_n what!_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o christ_n command_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o be_v thy_o darkness_n which_o can_v comprehend_v the_o light_n and_o as_o for_o our_o experience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v by_o this_o divine_a light_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o if_o thou_o do_v live_v in_o thou_o will_v never_o rail_v so_o much_o against_o we_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o foolish_a fear_n i_o tell_v thou_o they_o be_v cain_n and_o as_o for_o be_v lift_v up_o 75._o as_o capernaum_n &_o be_v bring_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n this_o thou_o will_v know_v who_o have_v be_v puff_v up_o and_o err_v from_o that_o spirit_n which_o former_o have_v open_v thou_o therefore_o thou_o rail_v against_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o roger_n thou_o reprove_v g._n f._n too_o soon_o for_o false_a english_a and_o boys_z english_z and_o nonsense_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o but_o indeed_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v thou_o that_o here_o be_v much_o false_a english_a and_o nonsense_n in_o thy_o book_n but_o whether_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o thou_o or_o the_o printer_n i_o shall_v leave_v it_o but_o however_o i_o think_v the_o printer_n that_o have_v print_v thy_o book_n have_v grow_v weary_a of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o be_v careless_a for_o it_o be_v page_v 74_o 74_o 76_o 77_o 77_o 78_o 80_o what_o be_v this_o right_a roger_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bringest-in_a the_o same_o author_n fol._n 222_o say_v salvation_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o christ_n to_o this_o g._n f._n answer_v they_o be_v all_o of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o with_o he_o and_o how_o be_v he_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n in_o who_o it_o end_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v r._n w._n reply_v as_o potiphar_n wife_n cry_v out_o against_o joseph_n and_o pretend_v chastity_n so_o do_v this_o subtle_a whoremonger_n pretend_v that_o all_o be_v pure_a christ_n the_o light_n be_v christ_n their_o hope_n faith_n saint_n and_o their_o own_o spirit_n be_v christ_n no_o distinction_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o he_o from_o he_o and_o with_o he_o answ._n thou_o hustify_v what_o thou_o condemne_v thou_o cry_v out_o against_o potiphar_n wife_n and_o thou_o be_v guilty_a spiritual_o of_o the_o same_o evil_n that_o she_o will_v carnal_o have_v commit_v fain_o will_v thou_o have_v entice_v j._n t._n and_o other_o to_o thy_o pollute_v and_o defile_v bed_n and_o because_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o nor_o that_o spirit_n that_o lead_v thou_o but_o refuse_v communion_n with_o thou_o thou_o wipe_v thy_o mouth_n and_o complain_v against_o joseph_n and_o will_v bedirt_v he_o now_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v thy_o will_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o refuse_v thy_o harlotty_a well_o but_o i_o be_o a_o whoremonger_n yea_o a_o subtle_a one_o how_o so_o roger_n how_o prove_v thou_o this_o black_a charge_n why_o because_o i_o say_v that_o salvation_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o christ_n from_o christ_n and_o with_o christ_n behold_v now_o you_o new-england-people_n what_o spirit_n this_o man_n be_v of_o what_o language_n he_o use_v what_o comparison_n he_o make_v and_o slander_n he_o cast_v upon_o i_o and_o for_o what_o do_v he_o these_o thing_n because_o i_o own_o and_o declare_v that_o salvation_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n and_o with_o christ._n i_o hope_v then_o none_o will_v say_v we_o but_o r._n williams_n deny_v christ_n for_o they_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n deny_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o r._n w._n do_v so_o for_o his_o salvation_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n and_o what_o regard_n shall_v any_o have_v to_o what_o such_o a_o antichrist_n say_v but_o r._n w._n say_v that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o roger_n these_o be_v none_o of_o my_o word_n but_o thy_o false_a consequence_n but_o why_o be_v not_o christ_n make_v to_o the_o child_n of_o light_n in_o this_o day_n light_n salvation_n hope_n faith_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v make_v to_o they_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n in_o the_o day_n past_a where_o have_v thou_o be_v have_v thou_o lose_v thy_o bible_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o religion_n in_o the_o wood_n see_v what_o come_v of_o thy_o unfaithfulness_n thou_o that_o were_v a_o opposer_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v turn_v their_o orator_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o what_o a_o forgery_n it_o be_v in_o thou_o roger_n to_o say_v we_o make_v the_o saint_n christ_n and_o our_o own_o spirit_n christ_n be_v those_o my_o word_n to_o god_n witness_n in_o all_o conscience_n i_o appeal_v against_o thou_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o let_v my_o book_n be_v read_v true_a christian_n be_v of_o christ_n yet_o not_o christ_n yet_o one_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v christ_n last_o prayer_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o for_o our_o own_o spirit_n it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o light_n nor_o christ_n the_o light_n for_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o subject_n and_o friend_n and_o child_n so_o thy_o malice_n and_o ignorance_n will_v not_o do_v the_o day_n have_v discover_v thou_o thou_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o saint_n nor_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o christ_n and_o who_o say_v they_o be_v and_o call_v we_o ungrateful_a monster_n and_o such_o monstrous_a name_n for_o believe_v so_o that_o never_o believe_v so_o nor_o never_o write_v so_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o thy_o own_o make_n yet_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v abide_v for_o he_o will_v fain_o get_v at_o they_o but_o that_o he_o can_v do_v while_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o make_v all_o his_o instrument_n rage_n and_o thou_o roger_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o thou_o take_v up_o much_o room_n to_o prove_v the_o saint_n be_v not_o christ_n from_o col._n 1_o ver_fw-la 11_o and_o who_o say_v they_o be_v so_o so_o that_o
too_o low_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o god_n to_o be_v here_o in_o this_o similitude_n answ._n stay_v roger_n to_o the_o first_o if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o before_o the_o write_a word_n be_v it_o seem_v the_o spirit_n have_v never_o a_o sword_n which_o be_v false_a it_o have_v as_o good_a a_o sword_n before_o as_o since_o to_o the_o next_o it_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a gift_n though_o a_o distinct_a name_n but_o a_o distinct_a operation_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v yet_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n notwithstanding_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n as_o thou_o confess_v so_o may_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n to_o thy_o second_o particular_a why_o not_o a_o shield_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sword_n right_a and_o it_o be_v so_o this_o show_v thy_o ignorance_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n scripture_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n of_o old_a be_v not_o god_n david_n buckler_n and_o shield_n and_o be_v not_o god_n name_n a_o tower_n of_o defence_n and_o be_v that_o distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o god_n again_o be_v not_o god_n word_n as_o a_o fire_n and_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n a_o flame_n yea_o everlasting_a burn_n that_o will_v consume_v thy_o chaff_n and_o stubble_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o word_n not_o god_n or_o be_v that_o fire_n or_o flame_v not_o the_o word_n to_o thy_o three_o allegation_n that_o it_o be_v below_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v so_o call_v or_o resemble_v this_o still_o show_v thy_o ignorance_n why_o not_o to_o a_o sword_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o lion_n a_o rock_n a_o door_n a_o man_n of_o war_n a_o captain_n a_o stone_n &_o c_o and_o be_v not_o a_o sword_n the_o emblem_n of_o justice_n god_n great_a attribute_n r._n w._n but_o thou_o go_v on_o say_v 4_o this_o be_v the_o sword_n the_o only_a sword_n be_v call_v a_o sword_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n fight_v and_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n 88_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v and_o we_o may_v well_o say_v of_o it_o as_o david_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n by_o which_o david_n cut_v of_o his_o head_n there_o be_v none_o to_o that_o etc._n etc._n answ._n o_o roger_n thy_o great_a stupidity_n be_v the_o write_a word_n christ_n sword_n yea_o his_o only_a sword_n the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v exclude_v then_o and_o if_o it_o be_v what_o have_v christ_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o for_o he_o use_v the_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o say_v the_o devil_n because_o satan_n begin_v with_o he_o with_o a_o scripture_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o according_a to_o r._n w._n the_o devil_n have_v the_o same_o only_a sword_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o consider_v what_o thou_o say_v spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sword_n roger_n what_o scripture_n have_v christ_n â—or_a his_o say_n get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n do_v not_o he_o with_o these_o word_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o by_o his_o power_n resist_v he_o and_o over-came_a he_o because_o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sword_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n fight_v and_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n show_v we_o that_o scripture_n from_o which_o christ_n have_v that_o rebuke_v resist_a sword_n when_o he_o say_v get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n but_o what_o become_v of_o poor_a abraham_n enoch_n lot_n and_o the_o patriach_n if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o only_a shield_n sword_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v no_o write_a word_n but_o do_v thou_o not_o commit_v idolatry_n consider_v it_o well_o to_o say_v there_o be_v none_o like_o to_o the_o write_a word_n what_o be_v that_o word_n when_o it_o be_v never_o write_v or_o speak_v that_o burn_v as_o a_o fire_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o which_o come_v to_o they_o before_o write_n be_v and_o of_o which_o write_n do_v but_o declare_v that_o be_v a_o axe_n a_o hammer_n a_o sword_n a_o fire_n &_o c_o be_v the_o write_a word_n more_o powerful_a than_o that_o yea_o than_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o regeneration_n and_o reconciliation_n the_o word_n that_o be_v god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n o_o idolatry_n o_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n christ_n and_o holy_a spirit_n beside_o roger_n do_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v the_o old-testament-writing_n his_o only_a sword_n for_o there_o be_v no_o new-testament-writing_n then_o if_o so_o then_o either_o the_o new-testament-writing_n be_v none_o of_o the_o sword_n or_o the_o sword_n be_v imperfect_a how_o say_v thou_o to_o that_o but_o roger_n remember_v it_o be_v not_o principal_o goliah_n sword_n that_o kill_v goliath_n but_o the_o stone_n so_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n which_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o be_v that_o which_o smite_v the_o image_n and_o bring_v it_o down_o and_o will_v bring_v down_o thy_o image_n and_o imagination_n with_o which_o thou_o puff_a up_o thyself_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o airy_a and_o luciferian_a mind_n against_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o people_n again_o the_o sword_n that_o cut_v off_o goliah_n head_n be_v that_o which_o goliath_n use_v as_o well_o as_o david_n but_o the_o stone_n be_v that_o which_o slay_v he_o that_o he_o despise_v as_o thou_o do_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o goliath_n can_v never_o use_v which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o wicked_a man_n use_v as_o well_o as_o good_a r._n w._n but_o go_v on_o the_o holy_a spirit_n christ_n and_o god_n be_v author_n of_o all_o those_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n the_o beginner_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o faith_n nor_o hope_n answ._n here_o thou_o prevaricate_a and_o abuse_v i_o do_v i_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v faith_n or_o hope_n or_o faith_n or_o hope_v the_o spirit_n read_v my_o word_n again_o even_o as_o thou_o lay_v they_o down_o but_o why_o may_v not_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n that_o beget_v they_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o thou_o be_v blind_a again_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o spirit_n be_v power_n be_v its_o own_o sword_n the_o sword_n the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n and_o not_o faith_n or_o hope_v the_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6_o 17_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n be_v relative_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o neuter_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v feminine_a and_o therefore_o the_o true_a english_a translation_n of_o these_o word_n be_v thus_o and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v clarius_n one_o of_o the_o critic_n understand_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v tom._n 7._o crit._n p._n 3480._o and_o he_o do_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o hebraism_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n or_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o or_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n who_o name_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n even_o as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n he_o understand_v the_o breastplate_n which_o be_v righteousness_n and_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o shield_n which_o be_v faith_n so_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n thou_o talk_v of_o thy_o learning_n and_o experience_n and_o either_o can_v not_o or_o else_o deceitful_o will_v not_o distinguish_v between_o gift_n and_o operation_n faith_n and_o hope_n be_v gift_n to_o we_o that_o believe_v but_o the_o sword_n fire_n axe_n hammer_n iron_n rod_n honey_n balm_n etc._n etc._n be_v name_n for_o the_o divers_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o power_n r._n w._n but_o thou_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n which_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o mouth_n be_v distinct_a and_o can_v be_v the_o same_o answ._n but_o where_o be_v thy_o reason_n for_o this_o or_o where_o be_v thy_o boast_a experience_n what!_o be_v that_o which_o go_v out_o
bear_v the_o first_o birth_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n like_o r._n w._n r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n pride_n they_o say_v we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o pure_a estate_n than_o paul_n at_o first_o be_v in_o or_o john_n who_o say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o james_n who_o say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o answ._n we_o do_v know_v the_o apostle_n first_o conversion_n and_o paul_n cry_v out_o of_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o cry_v all_o their_o life_n time_n if_o it_o have_v paul_n will_v not_o have_v say_v he_o have_v victory_n and_o be_v make_v free_a and_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o john_n will_v not_o have_v say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o such_o that_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abode_n in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 2_o and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o many_o thing_n you_o offend_v all_o and_o therefore_o we_o keep_v to_o the_o one_o thing_n christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o john_n who_o say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_z unrighteousness_n mark_v all_o but_o this_o thou_o have_v leave_v out_o for_o it_o make_v against_o thou_o and_o as_o for_o pride_n ambition_n unbelief_n unthankfulness_n intemperance_n covetousness_n full_a of_o rash_a anger_n bitter_a rail_n dreadful_a blasphemy_n against_o heaven_n r._n w._n which_o thou_o speak_v of_o thou_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o at_o home_n and_o the_o whore_n wipe_v her_o mouth_n for_o thy_o bottle_n be_v full_a of_o it_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n who_o fruit_n do_v declare_v it_o r._n w._n he_o bring_v richard_n mayo_n g._n f._n fol._n 275_o the_o priest_n say_n that_o say_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o the_o rose-cake_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o window_n but_o these_o blasphemous_a word_n r._n w._n take_v no_o notice_n of_o nor_o his_o new-england_n priest_n of_o priest_n mayo_n blasphemy_n g._n f._n answ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v so_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o plain_a word_n rom._n 1._o but_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v and_o see_v in_o all_o his_o reply_n if_o ever_o he_o do_v confess_v and_o own_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 1_o and_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o his_o dark_a spirit_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o though_o in_o word_n he_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v glad_a tiding_n but_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n and_o make_v a_o great_a ramble_a about_o it_o over_o and_o over_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n r._n w._n and_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o light_n and_o god_n himself_o &c._n &c._n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o those_o word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_n but_o do_v not_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o glad_a tiding_n and_o be_v it_o not_o to_o paul_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o to_o sinner_n now_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v the_o devil_n hate_v glad_a news_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o tell_v of_o king_n proclamation_n of_o pardon_n or_o liberty_n 97._o answ._n all_o this_o do_v not_o disprove_v paul_n word_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o thou_o hate_v gospel_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o we_o do_v own_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o shepherd_n and_o by_o we_o god_n people_n now_o the_o same_o gospel_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v though_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n persecute_v we_o for_o preach_v it_o free_o unto_o you_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v pag._n 96_o that_o the_o great_a fox_n the_o devil_n who_o thirst_n after_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o pag._n 95._o thou_o say_v the_o devil_n deal_v with_o the_o quaker_n as_o pirate_n do_v with_o ship_n he_o make_v no_o opposition_n against_o such_o he_o have_v take_v and_o he_o possess_v and_o be_v possess_v of_o answ._n r._n w._n do_v not_o thou_o here_o contradict_v thyself_o how_o do_v he_o thirst_v after_o blood_n when_o he_o have_v possess_v they_o as_o thou_o wicked-and_a lying_o say_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 98._o and_o bring_v 2_o cor._n 4._o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n and_o believe_v not_o &c._n &c._n answ._n if_o the_o outward_a write_n be_v the_o gospel_n not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o gospel_n or_o bible_n which_o be_v write_n be_v not_o hide_v it_o be_v the_o power_n for_o unbeliever_n have_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_n and_o persecutor_n that_o have_v the_o form_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n the_o gospel_n and_o a_o condemn_a person_n may_v see_v a_o outward_a pardon_n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n which_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v not_o hide_v and_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o his_o gospel_n two_o cor._n 4._o and_o a_o many_o story_n and_o ill-favoured_a language_n thou_o have_v in_o this_o reply_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o atheist_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n thou_o bring_v daniel_n gawdry_n g._n f._n fol._n 282._o say_v the_o saint_n be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a but_o not_o on_o earth_n g_o p's_n answ._n the_o just_n man_n spirit_n that_o lead_v they_o to_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v perfect_a which_o perfect_v they_o and_o be_v while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o saint_n be_v come_v to_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o all_o word_n and_o so_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n r._n w._n reply_v but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o a_o lame_a and_o pitiful_a reply_v it_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3._o he_o tell_v of_o mary_n spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o old_a world_n that_o peter_n tell_v of_o now_o in_o prison_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o it_o be_v g._n f_n answer_v that_o say_v that_o mary_n magdalen_n spirit_n with_o which_o she_o praise_v god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o in_o the_o wicked_a world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n but_o peter_n do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o the_o old_a world_n be_v in_o prison_n now_o he_o have_v add_v this_o to_o peter_n word_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o pet._n 3._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n heb._n 12_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o conjoined_n nor_o a_o part_n nor_o 2_o of_o the_o righteous_a make_v perfect_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o first_o the_o righteous_a therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o not_o a_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n consist_v of_o spirit_n and_o body_n which_o our_o proud_a boaster_n say_v of_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n nor_o second_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o g._n f_n reply_v and_o why_o do_v not_o he_o speak_v plain_o whether_o the_o saint_n be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a in_o heaven_n unto_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o can_v any_o come_v hither_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nothing_o at_o all_o but_o
g._n f._n answer_v fol._n 330._o hear_v any_o may_v read_v thy_o confusion_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o he_o that_o believe_v do_v not_o commit_v sin_n but_o unbelief_n be_v sin_n rom._n 12_o 20_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n rom._n 10_o 4_o and_o yet_o thou_o put_v both_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o tell_v how_o the_o devil_n sin_v and_o saul_n and_o judas_n and_o robber_n and_o murderer_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o regenerate_v or_o newborn_a answ._n who_o say_v it_o be_v but_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o newborn_a append._n pag._n 96._o and_o here_o thou_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o touch_v sin_n unless_o deceive_v or_o circumvent_v than_o fire_n can_v delight_v in_o water_n or_o light_n in_o darkness_n how_o be_v all_o their_o seed_n in_o the_o newborn_a then_o if_o it_o do_v not_o touch_v they_o for_o mark_v thy_o word_n be_v in_o the_o newborn_a for_o the_o newborn_a be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v they_o not_o newborn_a babe_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n how_o prove_v r._n w._n with_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o newborn_a and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o touch_v they_o no_o more_o than_o fire_n can_v delight_v in_o water_n r._n w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o true_a saint_n 107._o that_o sin_n and_o grace_n the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n may_v and_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o regenerate_v or_o newborn_a contrary_a to_o that_o proud_a perfection_n of_o papist_n and_o quaker_n in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o g._n f.'s_n silly_a shift_n say_v that_o paul_n be_v perfect_a and_o thank_v god_n for_o victory_n etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n till_o r._n w._n new-england_n orator_n have_v publish_v it_o that_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v with_o his_o mind_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o this_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o old-man_n unmortified_a or_o put_v off_o so_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o regenerate_v part_n or_o new-birth_n as_o dote_v r._n w._n say_v but_o in_o the_o contrary_a birth_n the_o old_a man._n and_o paul_n do_v cry_v out_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v he_o and_o he_o see_v no_o man_n but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o thank_v god_n through_o he_o who_o give_v he_o the_o victory_n and_o be_v not_o paul_n perfect_a when_o he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v but_o why_o can_v r._n w._n read_v as_o well_o rom._n 8._o as_o rom._n 7._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n make_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v a_o free_a man_n from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o r._n w._n give_v he_o the_o lie_n and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o combat_n with_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o newborn_a in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o as_o for_o silliness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o saint_n life_n r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england_n professor_n and_o priest_n may_v keep_v at_o home_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v to_o strive_v after_o perfection_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o child_n go_v after_o his_o father_n the_o scholar_n or_o maiden_n follow_v their_o copy_n and_o sampler_n though_o they_o never_o come_v near_o the_o full_a exactness_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o answ._n r._n w._n do_v confound_v reason_n among_o man_n and_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n what!_o shall_v the_o scholar_n never_o learn_v his_o lesson_n nor_o the_o maiden_n learn_v their_o samplar_n to_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o their_o master_n and_o teacher_n so_o the_o child_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o a_o exact_a perfectness_n of_o copy_n and_o samplar_n nor_o a_o child_n never_o to_o come_v to_o go_v as_o his_o father_n do_v nor_o to_o be_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o knowledge_n of_o outward_a thing_n as_o his_o father_n then_o what_o do_v all_o these_o learn_v their_o copy_n and_o samplar_n for_o if_o they_o never_o be_v to_o come_v near_o the_o full_a exactness_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o understand_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n and_o doctrine_n in_o this_o that_o they_o that_o learn_v of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a as_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a to_o as_o christ_n command_v and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o sanctify_v his_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o blemish_v or_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o present_v they_o to_o god_n as_o on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a as_o ephes._n 5_o but_o what_o do_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n say_v to_o john_n 1_o joh._n 2_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n ought_v himself_o even_o also_o to_o walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v and_o in_o another_o place_n so_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o a_o silly_a reply_n he_o have_v give_v to_o g._n f._n here_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o rom._n 10._o and_o 11._o to_o the_o contradict_v of_o they_o that_o which_o g._n f._n have_v assert_v r._n w._n bring_v in_o from_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n 338_o john_n nasmith_n priest_n from_o scotland_n say_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v both_o sinful_a and_o reasonable_a g._n f._n answer_v 108._o this_n be_v a_o lie_n for_o reasonable_a be_v not_o sinful_a unreasonable_a be_v sinful_a 1_o thess._n 3_o they_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v reasonable_a and_o the_o good_a spirit_n they_o be_v both_o one_o who_o then_o be_v unreasonable_a if_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v reasonable_a thou_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a thou_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o blind_a guide_n and_o of_o a_o false_a prophet_n in_o thy_o forehead_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o begin_v with_o rail_a and_o say_v first_o the_o filthy_a rash_a fury_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o pen_n and_o say_v two_o this_o proud_a pharisee_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o sadducee_n also_o and_o to_o bold_a no_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a they_o pretend_v to_o own_o scripture_n christ_n and_o resurrection_n they_o with_o the_o jesuites-equivocation_n name_v angel_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o bottom_n as_o some_o of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o print_n discover_v be_v they_o hold_v there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o all_o into_o which_o all_o return_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o judas_n be_v as_o happy_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o peter_n answ._n reader_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n neither_o have_v he_o nor_o can_v he_o make_v out_o any_o of_o these_o false_a charge_n which_o he_o have_v forge_v which_o be_v not_o our_o word_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v say_v when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o for_o where_o do_v ever_o any_o read_v in_o any_o of_o our_o book_n or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n that_o we_o hold_v there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n in_o man_n r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n have_v not_o we_o often_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o have_v vex_v and_o grieve_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o never_o say_v that_o judas_n soul_n be_v as_o happy_a as_o peter_n it_o be_v not_o like_a for_o peter_n have_v feed_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o judas_n betray_v he_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n as_o thou_o be_v do_v now_o in_o his_o saint_n who_o haste_v crucify_a he_o to_o thyself_o a_o fresh_a and_o christ_n and_o scripture_n and_o resurrection_n we_o own_o according_a to_o scripture_n really_n without_o any_o pretence_n or_o equivocation_n that_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v they_o hold_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n then_o again_o thou_o
shameful_a lie_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v his_o witness_n that_o he_o have_v long_o say_v with_o david_n and_o he_o humble_o hope_v he_o shall_v make_v it_o good_a that_o he_o hate_v and_o abhor_v lie_v providence_n in_o new-england_n richard_n scot._n some_o testimony_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n concern_v the_o light_n scripture_n rule_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n testimony_n concern_v the_o light_n within_o mvnsterus_n castalio_n vatablus_n drusius_n clarius_n codurus_n upon_o job_n 24_o 13_o and_o chap._n 25_o 3._o they_o â—re_n of_o those_o who_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v say_v that_o this_o light_n be_v of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o fountain_n of_o light_n allude_v to_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mat._n 4_o 19_o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n also_o see_v erasmus_n and_o camerar_n upon_o joh._n 1_o 4_o 9_o orpheus_n his_o hand_n reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sea_n his_o right_a hand_n be_v every_o where_o than_o within_o of_o he_o alone_o be_v all_o thing_n testimony_n clem._n alexandr_n strom_n lib._n 5._o thales_n thus_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n he_o be_v glorious_a forever_o he_o know_v heart_n and_o tell_v thought_n he_o make_v the_o teller_n of_o his_o thought_n god_n as_o in_o amos_n 4.13_o pythagoras_n thus_o god_n resemble_v light_a and_o truth_n he_o be_v one_o he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o all_o age_n one_o heavenly_a light_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n only_o wise_a invisible_a yet_o intelligible_a jambl._n iust._n mart._n heraclitus_n thus_o god_n be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n pythagoras_n what_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n can_v be_v know_v unless_o a_o man_n hear_v god_n himself_o again_o have_v overcome_v thy_o rebellious_a appetite_n thou_o shall_v know_v the_o cohabitation_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n who_o work_n be_v immortality_n eternal_a life_n trin._n de_fw-la animâ_fw-la mundi_fw-la sophocles_n speak_v of_o the_o precept_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n say_v god_n be_v their_o father_n not_o mortal_a nature_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v abrogate_a for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o great_a god_n that_o never_o wax_v old_a again_o say_v he_o this_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o man_n conscience_n a_o divine_a a_o sacred_a good_a god_n the_o overseer_n oedip._n tyr._n clem._n alex._n str._n l._n 5._o socrates_n have_v the_o guide_n of_o his_o life_n within_o he_o and_o preach_v as_o he_o be_v move_v by_o it_o even_o in_o the_o street_n and_o die_v for_o reprove_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o athenian_n in_o manner_n and_o religion_n plotin_n teach_v that_o man_n have_v a_o divine_a principle_n in_o he_o which_o make_v a_o true_a and_o good_a man._n hierom_n call_v it_o a_o domestic_a god_n the_o good_a say_v socrates_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o a_o in_o accessible_a place_n the_o wicked_a in_o convenient_a place_n suffer_v due_a punishment_n justin._n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n say_v god_n have_v build_v to_o himself_o a_o natural_a temple_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n father_n clem._n alex._n admon_n ad_fw-la gent._n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o truth_n that_o light_n will_v shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n therefore_o do_v it_o shine_v in_o the_o hide_a part_n of_o mankind_n strom._n l._n 5._o man_n can_v be_v void_a of_o divine_a knowledge_n who_o natural_o partake_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n lactan._n the_o cult_a ver._n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o law_n be_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a reason_n diffuse_v through_o all_o the_o world_n athanasius_n contr_n gent._n the_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o which_o be_v prove_v from_o moses_n who_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v within_o thy_o heart_n and_o from_o this_o say_v of_o christ_n the_o faith_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o minutius_n felix_n say_v god_n be_v every_o where_o not_o only_o very_a near_o we_o but_o infuse_v as_o be_v observe_v by_o grotius_n crit._n tom._n 7._o on_o act_n 17_o 27._o testimony_n concern_v the_o scripture_n lvther_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o of_o every_o part_n thereof_o again_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o that_o very_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v tom._n 3._o fol._n 169._o john_n bradford_n thus_o answer_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n we_o do_v believe_v and_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n sheep_n not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o be_v thereof_o assure_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o book_n of_o mart._n vol._n 3._o p._n 298._o w._n tindal_n a_o faithful_a martyr_n in_o hen._n 8._o his_o time_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n more_o than_o a_o turk_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v it_o again_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v they_o w._n tindal_n work_n p._n 319_o and_o p._n 80._o b._n jewel_n against_o the_o papist_n have_v this_o passage_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n without_o special_a revelation_n therefore_o christ_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n and_o likewise_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o this_o special_a help_n and_o prompt_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v unto_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o well_o learned_a as_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n calvin_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v instit._fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o beza_n say_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v they_o beza_n in_o nou._n test._n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o peter_n martyr_v teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o arbiter_n by_o who_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o we_o must_v discern_v between_o christ_n word_n and_o a_o stranger_n be_v quote_v christ_n word_n my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n and_o among_o other_o scripture_n he_o quote_v these_o the_o spirit_n search_v out_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o comforter_n shall_v declare_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n shall_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n com._n loc._n part_n 1._o pag._n 6._o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n com._n loc_n p._n 2._o cap._n 18._o again_o in_o a_o oration_n to_o the_o university_n of_o strasburgh_n concern_v the_o scripture_n he_o express_v himself_o thus_o the_o school_n of_o this_o philosophy_n be_v heaven_n again_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o teacher_n hereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n doct._n ames_n a_o great_a father_n of_o the_o independent_o upon_o 1_o joh_n 2._o say_v we_o require_v no_o more_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n there_o from_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o these_o thing_n those_o believer_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o that_o chapter_n lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o thes._n 32._o contr_n bellarm._n h._n bullinger_n assert_n in_o his_o 4_o decas_fw-la and_o 8._o serm._n dedicate_v to_o k._n edw._n 6._o that_o man_n fetch_v the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o no_o where_o else_o then_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n doct._n owen_n say_v the_o only_a public_a authentic_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o from_o the_o breathe_n of_o who_o spirit_n it_o derive_v all_o its_o verity_n perspicuity_n and_o authority_n exerc._n 2.7.9_o t._n c._n a_o ancient_a and_o considerable_a baptist_n say_v there_o be_v the_o law_n and_o testimony_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o letter_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o it_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o
be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o morning_n rise_v in_o he_o see_v his_o work_n pag._n 249._o again_o other_o know_v no_o other_o touchstone_n nor_o trial_n no_o other_o light_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v of_o truth_n than_o scripture_n thus_o put_v it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v light_n and_o the_o great_a light_n for_o they_o say_v they_o can_v know_v truth_n till_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o letter_n for_o trial_n thus_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o letter_n set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o â—oom_n of_o god_n ibid_fw-la pag._n 248._o testimony_n concern_v the_o rule_n irenaeus_n pag_n 242_o 384_o 389_o the_o write_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o rule_n again_o l._n 5._o c._n 8._o the_o word_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o all_o to_o some_o according_a to_o condition_n and_o l._n 4._o c._n 30._o the_o father_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o they_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n of_o reprove_v letter_n w._n perkins_n work_v vol._n 3._o pag._n 220_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n teach_v to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v to_o pag._n 221._o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n the_o rule_n to_o judge_v scripture_n that_o of_o god_n make_v the_o rule_n something_o in_o the_o conscience_n happy_a time_n if_o man_n will_v follow_v it_o bishop_n r._n sanderson_n de_n obligat_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la p._n 127._o say_v a_o rule_n of_o discern_v without_o the_o scripture_n regula_n discernendi_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la t._n collier_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n be_v the_o alone_a rule_n of_o a_o christian_a gen._n epist._n to_o the_o saint_n chap._n 12._o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n ibid._n the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n ibid._n testimony_n concern_v the_o soul_n tertullian_n de_n animâ_fw-la pag._n 297._o assert_n the_o immortality_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o soul_n d._n fagius_n in_o gen._n 2.7_o rabbi_n nehamanides_n have_v observe_v that_o he_o that_o breathe_v on_o any_o contribute_v something_o of_o his_o own_o to_o it_o whence_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v it_o by_o breathe_v upon_o they_o signify_v that_o he_o contribute_v to_o they_o something_o of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v divine_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v something_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a divine_a thing_n peter_n martyr_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n thus_o in_o psalm_n 94_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o we_o pag._n 12._o and_o pag._n 122._o they_o say_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n do_v chief_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o reasonable_a which_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o h._n bullinger_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n pour_v of_o god_n into_o man_n be_v body_n in_o his_o 4._o decas_fw-la 10._o serm._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o life_n it_o be_v unutterable_a breathe_v into_o man_n be_v body_n from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n henry_n ainsworth_n annot._n in_o pentateuch_n bring_v the_o rabbin_n say_v the_o form_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o compound_v of_o the_o element_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o the_o material_a body_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o element_n be_v separate_v and_o the_o breath_n perish_v because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v but_o with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o body_n in_o all_o the_o action_n thereof_o this_o essential_a form_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o continue_v even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n by_o his_o wisdom_n say_v and_o dust_n shall_v return_v unto_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o id._n in_o gen._n 2_o 7._o the_o lord_n animate_v or_o inspire_v he_o with_o a_o live_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o spirit_n which_o present_o appear_v by_o breath_n at_o his_o nostril_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o educe_v derive_v or_o fetch_v out_o of_o any_o power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o make_v of_o any_o matter_n at_o all_o as_o the_o body_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n material_a and_o immortal_a so_o it_o have_v its_o immediate_a original_a from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n hebr._n 12_o 9_o walter_n raleigh_n be_v hist._n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 18._o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n only_o because_o as_o god_n be_v invisible_a so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v invisible_a as_o god_n be_v immortal_a and_o incorporcal_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n immortal_a and_o incorporcal_n and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o govern_v the_o world_n so_o but_o one_o soul_n which_o govern_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o as_o god_n be_v whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n henry_n more_n philosophical_a write_n pag._n 37_o the_o specific_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o immaterial_a substance_n endue_v with_o those_o two_o eminent_a property_n of_o understanding_n and_o power_n of_o move_a corporal_n matter_n peter_n charron_n be_v wisdom_n pag._n 22_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n universal_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v by_o a_o outward_a profession_n serious_o and_o inward_o not_o so_o witness_v so_o many_o epicure_n libertine_n and_o mocker_n in_o the_o world_n john_n smith_n be_v of_o queen_n be_v college_n in_o cambridge_n discourse_n pag._n 87_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n act_v upon_o itself_o and_o draw_v forth_o its_o own_o latent_fw-la energy_n find_v itself_o able_a to_o tame_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o bring_v under_o those_o rebellious_a motion_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o mere_a animal_n power_n and_o to_o tame_v and_o appease_v all_o those_o sedition_n and_o mutiny_n that_o it_o find_v there_o ibid._n p._n 92._o there_o be_v a_o naked_a intuition_n of_o eternal_a truth_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o which_o never_o rise_v nor_o set_v but_o always_o stand_v still_o in_o its_o vertical_a and_o fill_v the_o whole_a horizon_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a light_n there_o be_v such_o calm_a and_o serene_a idea_n of_o truth_n that_o shine_v only_o in_o pacate_v soul_n and_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o any_o trouble_a or_o fluid_a fancy_n plotinus_n en._n 4._o l._n 8._o c._n 1._o pag._n 99_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o immortal_a be_v etc._n etc._n id._n ibid._n when_o he_o shall_v behold_v his_o own_o soul_n fix_v in_o a_o intelligible_a and_o pure_a nature_n contemplate_v thing_n eternal_a look_v into_o the_o intellectual_a world_n be_v itself_o make_v all_o lucid_n to_o wit_n light_n intellectual_a and_o shine_v with_o the_o sunbeam_n of_o eternal_a truth_n borrow_v from_o the_o first_o good_a which_o perpetual_o ray_v forth_o his_o truth_n upon_o all_o intellectual_a being_n william_n robertson_n in_o his_o key_n to_o the_o hebr._n bible_n sub_fw-la lit._n nun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n a_o noun_n primitive_a from_o which_o be_v derive_v the_o verb_n in_o piel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nippesh_n he_o breathe_v because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o breath_n etc._n etc._n henry_n moor_n be_v philosophical_a write_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n libr._n 2._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 58_o there_o be_v such_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n in_o man_n which_o from_o the_o power_n it_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v in_o actuate_a and_o guide_v the_o body_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o soul_n id._n ibid._n cap._n 3._o pag._n 72_o no_o essence_n in_o itself_o can_v vary_v its_o modification_n for_o there_o be_v a_o essence_n in_o we_o whatever_o we_o will_v call_v it_o which_o we_o find_v endue_v with_o this_o property_n as_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o have_v variety_n of_o perception_n id._n ibid_fw-la cap._n 11._o pag._n 109_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o her_o very_a essence_n be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o organ_n thereof_o lactantius_n the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o live_v come_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n from_o god_n g._n f._n j._n b._n errata_fw-la i._o part._n pa._n